At a glanceKnown key applied · partial (82% of the cipher)
- The despatches
- Eleven despatches of Antoni Augustyn Deboli, Polish envoy in St Petersburg, to King Stanisław August (29 December 1786 – 16 October 1787), and three letters of Gołuchowski to one of the King’s ministers, all in the older code.
- Where
- AGAD Warsaw, Zbiór Popielów (zesp. 12), sygn. 3, “Deboli. 1787 (cyfry)”, 83 pieces; the key in sygn. 444. Not on DECODE.
- The cipher
- A one-part Polish code in shuffled letter blocks: groups 1–1969 for syllables, words and names, signal group 2345, nulls from 1970. The same volume also uses tables 9933, 3865, 12282 and the code of 1789–91, which are not deciphered here.
- How it was deciphered
- With the key of the time, “Cyfra polska” of 8 March 1783, transcribed in full (1,965 entries) and applied without changing a value from the sense. Read blind: the cabinet’s clear texts of 1786–87 were not opened.
- What it says
- Deboli presses Vice-Chancellor Ostermann for the withdrawal of the Russian regiment stationed in Poland, as the Sejm instructed; everything depends on Potemkin; the Empress’s journey and Joseph II’s meeting with her.
- Still open
- 1,281 unresolved words, partly misread digits and partly values that do not fit; the key scores 0.837 on a held-out 1788 pair, under the 0.90 set in advance; the pieces in the other tables.
- Credit
- Brice Dudout (Europe chiffrée) transcribed the key and the despatches and read them, working with Claude Opus 5.5 agents. The key itself is the cabinet’s of 1783.
01 The despatches
Volume 3 of the Zbiór Popielów holds Deboli’s cipher despatches of 1787, 83 pieces, and four inserted letters of Gołuchowski. Sorted by their opening group, 22 pieces are in the older code (signal 2345), 19 in table 9933, 14 in table 3865, 3 in table 12282, 3 in the code of 1789–91 and 3 mostly in clear. The fourteen deciphered here are the older-code pieces that were transcribed. The older code of 1788 has its own page (Deboli 1788), and the code of 1789–91 has Deboli 1789.
The cabinet’s clear texts of 1786–87 are in AGAD, Archiwum Królestwa Polskiego 269. By its header index, a clear of the same date exists for 8 of the 14 pieces; for those the content is probably already known, and the reading here is a blind reading of them, not a first one. For six pieces (p13, p21, p28, p33, g1, g3) no clear text was found.
02 The key and its test
Sygn. 444, “Cyfra polska”, 8 March 1783, is a one-part code: blocks of groups for each initial letter in shuffled order (M from 1, N from 92, O from 211, P from 326 … D from 1323), endings and alternatives written with the values. It was transcribed from its nine scans (98% legible) and re-read on the image only for 21 values; no value was changed from the sense of a despatch. It is not the code of 1789–91 (8 is mi here, do there).
The key was tested on three despatches of 1788 in the older code against their cabinet decipherments, the ciphers hashed before the clears: 0.874, 0.874 and 0.837 on the held-out one, against shuffled-key controls of 0.08–0.12. The threshold fixed in advance was 0.90, so the test failed at that level while confirming 444 as the key of 1783–88; most misses are alignment artefacts and misread digits.
03 The reading
Counted by script on each reading file, the fourteen pieces come to 7,040 words: 5,499 certain, 256 probable, 4 restored and 1,281 unresolved, 81.8% read by sense. The share per piece runs from 0.70 to 0.91, so none reaches the 95% bar. The unresolved syllables are left in place. A few digits were settled by blind shape questions answered by Brice Dudout. The readings, in Polish or French, are under Full texts; the English file gives summaries of the deciphered parts, not full translations.
Deboli tells the King that Ostermann’s evasive answer about the Russian regiments in Poland kept him from asking formally; he presses for their withdrawal, as the Sejm instructed him, and judges that everything depends on Potemkin, who wants the affair sent to a commission he fears. Other pieces follow the Empress’s journey and Joseph II’s plan to meet her at Kherson rather than Kiev.
04 What remains uncertain
- 1,281 unresolved words, isolated syllables that do not construe: partly misread digits of the despatches, partly values of 444 that do not fit, and four places where the key itself is torn or rubbed out (1215, 1216, 1398, 1405).
- The key fails its own test at 0.90 (0.837 on the held-out pair); a new test on three despatches of 1786 with clears in AKP 269 is pre-registered and not yet run.
- The digits were transcribed once, from the scans; blind questions were used only where one digit changes the reading.
- The pieces in tables 9933, 3865 and 12282 and in the code of 1789–91 are not deciphered; no key of the time for them was found.
- For eight pieces the cabinet’s clear texts exist and were deliberately not opened, so the reading has not been compared with them.
Full texts
The transcription and the decryption of every document on this page, so that the reading can be used and checked. Short files are shown here; all are in the repository.
piece p01, Deboli, 29 Dec 1786 (received 9 Jan 1787) read in part
Builds coherent sentences, but under the read bar of 95% of words read as sense (83% here); the holes are marked in the reading.
Transcription
# deboli1787 p01 - AGAD Warsaw, Zbiór Popielów (zesp. 12), sygn. 3, piece 01: Deboli, St Petersburg, 29 Dec 1786 (received 9 Jan 1787); scans 4-5 (images not reproduced). # Cipher groups as written, one manuscript line per row (label = scan, L/R page, line). Letters after a number (619a, 1702b) mark # the variant forms of the same group as written in the key; ? = doubtful digit. Transcribed by an AI agent, 5-6 Nov 2026, # without the clear of the time (not opened). 004.01 2345 795 1269a 1403b 435a 1644 95 664 1740 1241? 1 1208 429 1399 893 260 004.02 394 1867 1480 840 514 992 211 1843 871 1332 195 568? 1 803 787 1889 1283 004.03 9 1657 1328 1015a 997 1446 1051 564 981 241a 1645 658 100 629a 311 004.04 871 260 992 827 1910 64 1209 394 309a 1297 216 727 1304 157 004.05 1520 1480 895 335 659 157 992 415 1141 1927 583 992 1061 1 450 004.06 664 158 354 603 880 835 1480 787 713 50 216 9 811b 157 981 1037 004.07 675 311 1541 843c 496 1244a 895 1429 1403c 1474 597 893 157a 992 004.08 1216 354 1219b? 536 1348 712 333 895 1326 93 272a? 1075b 992 004.09 897 450 664 787 249a 1435 1753 788 196 583 353 1283 901 004.10 608b 788 1915 1666 1128 1241 558 895 827 238a 871 788 1235 004.11 565 584c 1161 9 956a 893 1770 1755 727 1304 277 1332 868? 483 004.12 992 450 421 1644 1332 182 267c 1453 1037 893 353 1915 897 004.13 168a 1595 309a 450 310a 514 333 330 1909 157 278a 981 707 1297 004.14 1642 665 895 1762 1326 1927 565 584c 157a 158 895 158 1324 004.15 1149 788 1235 992 1241 1149 64 9 1572a 1332 349 788 1403b 1235 004.16 1332 158 956 893 277a 795 529 727 50c 157 1668 727 665 927a 1871 005L.01 1643 992 795 349 788 1403b 1235 216 136a 825e 223 195 102 005L.02 514 992 1893a 721 1541 901 608b 992 1235 981 787 707 925 005L.03 897 787 449 1075b 1942 531 1435 8 597 1100 95 1283 493 1927 005L.04 95 394 1867 1480 992 1061 1 1241 558 893 182 787 713 4 661 005L.05 560 1640 795 1244 491 327 96 1914 991 1086a 1208 787 1924c 005L.06 158 1668 158 1121? 981 1104 8 429 1399 897 514 793 1640 1403a 005L.07 1104 97 1536 663 862 1435 991 1087 787 707 956 897 196? 1740 005L.08 8 1193 423 1316 578 211 55 981 1642 1 1541 378 353 491 005L.09 788 1909 992 1740 333 253 196 1342 803 1328 1011 1242 491 005L.10 495 93 663 558 981 787 713 270 792 1399 1448 1675 897 158 005L.11 561 1332 673 1331 558 333 101 788 99 1332 795 1280 158 157 005L.12 216 1361a 514 992 871 897 95 790 658 1362 95 1545 1235 005L.13 1160 835 1644 8 664 429 1403c 1075b 981 1740 661 1331 353 005L.14 1374b 278b 346 811b 1694 727 584 211 707 992 871 354 1640 005L.15 1403a 95 664 897 148 1459 1821 893 675 1075b 260 216 005L.16 1460 789 583 992 1037 1642 1160 354 10 575 102 354 158 005L.17 1842 1264 211 1588c 1749 1264 305a 893 669b 1435 629a 712 005L.18 1341 787 1342 1344 311 871 394 1326 660 1004 1242 491 495 005L.19 93 663 558 834 211 101? 992 871 354 1334 845 1241 1160 005L.20 9 1571 561 1403b 1235 354 893 793 1640 707 1332 429 1403c 005L.21 1474 665 639? 871 991 47 1728 8 897 158 893 161 558 96 1161 005L.22 536 1348 136a 897 1262 787 1385 619 1698 1332 1851 992 005L.23 249 4 619a 1473 792 1403 1161 514 545 787 137 885 1833 005L.24 988 354 1177b 895 158 583 1297 787 1842 1 795 1642 893 005L.25 1334? 1743 1459 95 956 901 102? 780 727 1644 787 158 1264 005R.01 871 1139 97 871 373 662 394 529 992 211 1843 871 1241 1231 005R.02 529 1568b 572 1693 632e? 500 1 1506 988 1332 1841a 1233 499 005R.03 658 659 1208 727 63? 871 578 6 795 1466 310 619 871 1734 005R.04 992 601 871 787 436a 1435 992 1087 675 1352a 211 1280 96 005R.05 1312 583 992 897 1269 1160 1311 1697 72 95 4 701x? 1915 005R.06 583 664 354 1326 988 6 9 500 1048 1628 702c 101 787 005R.07 585 1480 895 817 1037 707 565 584 675 1640 1734 211 1842 005R.08 1 843c 44a 91? 1753 346 811b 1304 760x 158 9 956a 1146 1149 005R.09 675 1075b 536 811 1507 470 1699 44 871 326 793 764 8 95 005R.10 157 583 211 531 1435 45 871 787 564 1435 787 727 1767 005R.11 1640 158 538 1459 644c 663 310 97 47 566 1748 1238 558 005R.12 565 498 811b 792 558 195 811b 1234 1753 1264 211 1141 663 005R.13 500 1 1842 123a 1048 1326 787 183 1332 713 1507 988 1332 005R.14 1344 727 349 1520b 1412 722 380 992 1146 1182 792 1403b 005R.15 158 811b 1 1241 1740 871 379 211 514a 1283
Decryption
# deboli1787 p01 - value of each group in the key of the time ZbPop 444 (key/zbpop444_v3.tsv; v2 for p01, p04, g1, g4), no correction. # Alternatives as written in the key (ending.a.e.y); -n = number of letters of the ending to drop when the sense needs it; | separates groups. 004.01 · | wy | choć−1 | -dzieć−2 | prawo.a.em−1 | ie | na | to | iuż | co? | M.m. | -był | powie.ść.ści | -dział.o | Z.z. | odpowiedź.i.ą 004.02 pod | Kanclerz.a.em | ego | względem | Regiment.a.u | , | O.o. | ktore | Y.y. | do | nio | ste? | M.m. | W.KrMć.i.ą | W.w. | list.u.em.y | cie 004.03 mo | im | de | 20−1 | 2 | el | ap | si | . | oboz.u.em−1 | ię | T.t. | no | ści−1 | owe 004.04 Y.y. | odpowiedź.i.ą | , | wstrzyma.ć.t | ła | mię | -była | pod | owy−1 | czas.u.em.ie | od | U.u. | czyni.ć.ę.t | nia 004.05 formaln: | ego | za | py | ta | nia | , | poniewaz | ba | łem | się | , | aby | M.m. | przez 004.06 to | nie | przy | spiesz | ył | wyraźn.y.a.e | ego | W.w. | tey | mierze | od | mo | wiele−2 | nia | . | A.a. 004.07 tak | owe | go | wzywa.ć.t.m−3 | rę | cze−1 | za | dyskretnie: | -dzieć−3 | enie.a.u | sposob.u.em.y | Z.z. | nia−1 | , 004.08 ‹1216› | przy | ‹1219› | rzecz.y.ą | dla | tego | po | za | da | N.n. | okolicznosc.i.ą−1? | -aią−2 | , 004.09 ze | przez | to | W.w. | oczy−1 | E.e. | ki | wa | niu | się | prze | cie | zo 004.10 stara.m.ć.t−2 | wa | ło | iż | azali | co | S.s. | za | wstrzyma.ć.t | obieca.ć.t−1 | Y.y. | wa | c' 004.11 so | siebie−3 | będzie | mo | znac−1 | Z.z. | kro | ku | U.u. | czyni.ć.ę.t | onego | do | Xięciu.a.em? | Potemkin.a.ie.m 004.12 , | przez | posłan.y.a.e | ie | do | niego | offiara.y.ą−3 | er | A.a. | Z.z. | prze | ło | ze 004.13 niema.m.sz−1 | gwałt.u.em | owy−1 | przez | owa.m.ć.t−1 | Regiment.a.u | po | pe | Ł.ł. | nia | onych−1 | . | tym | czas.u.em.ie 004.14 ia | tu | za | kła | da | łem | so | siebie−3 | nia−1 | nie | za | nie | D.d. 004.15 by | wa | c' | , | co | by | mię | mo | głos.u.em−1 | do | pro | wa | -dzieć−2 | c' 004.16 do | nie | znac | Z.z. | onego−1 | wy | roz | U.u. | mierze−3 | nia | iak | U.u. | tu | zamysł.u.em−1 | la 005L.01 ią | , | wy | pro | wa | -dzieć−2 | c' | od | naraż.am.ić.it−1 | wspaniał.y.a.e−5 | om | nio | ny 005L.02 Regiment.a.u | , | lubo−1 | też | go | zo | stara.m.ć.t−2 | , | c' | . | W.w. | tym | zamiar.u.em 005L.03 ze | W.w. | przeszł.y.a.e | -aią−2 | Srżod.a.ę.y.ą | rozn | E.e. | mi | sposob.u.em.y | -ami | na | cie | ra | łem 005L.04 na | pod | Kanclerz.a.em | ego | , | aby | M.m. | co | S.s. | Z.z. | niego | W.w. | tey | ma | te 005L.05 sa | I.i. | wy | cze | R.r. | P.p. | ną | ły | ; | -aliście−1 | -był | W.w. | łaskaw.y.a.e−3 005L.06 nie | iak | nie | Audiencya.i.ą? | . | ani | mi | powie.ść.ści | -dział.o | ze | Regiment.a.u | wo | I.i. | -dzieć−1 005L.07 ani | ne | ga | ti | V.v. | E.e. | ; | ale | W.w. | tym | znac | ze | niu? | iuż 005L.08 mi | brać | potrzeba.y.ę.ą | Czechy.ami | sam.a.e | O.o. | milczeni.e.a.em | . | ia | M.m. | go | pierwsz.y.a.e | prze | R.r. 005L.09 wa | Ł.ł. | , | iuż | po | odebra.ć.t | niu | depesza.y.ą.e | W.KrMć.i.ą | de | 16 | cu | R.r. 005L.10 re | N.n. | ti | S.s. | . | W.w. | tey | okazya.e.ę.ą.i | wi | -dział.o | em | iaśnie | ze | nie 005L.11 są | do | tąd | dy | S.s. | po | nu | wa | ni | do | wy | ciąg.u.iem | nie | nia 005L.12 od | dodać.t−1 | Regiment.a.u | , | Y.y. | ze | na | we | T.t. | dokąd | na | gli | c' 005L.13 będę | wyraźn.y.a.e | ie | mi | to | powie.ść.ści | -dzieć−3 | -aią−2 | . | iuż | te | dy | prze 005L.14 doświadcz.am.ać−2 | onych−2 | pra | wiele−2 | iestem | U.u. | siebie | O.o. | tym | , | Y.y. | przy | I.i. 005L.15 -dzieć−1 | na | to | ze | naypierwsz.y.a.e | ey | konferencya.i.ą | Z.z. | tak | -aią−2 | odpowiedź.i.ą | od 005L.16 ez | wą | się | , | A.a. | ia | będę | przy | mu | szo | ny | przy | nie 005L.17 ktory | ch | O.o. | grodzki.a.e−3 | ka | ch | oświadcza.ć.t.m−1 | Z.z. | trze−2 | E.e. | ści−1 | tego 005L.18 de die | W.w. | depesza.y.ą.e | Departament | owe | Y.y. | pod | da | tą | 9 | cu | R.r. | re 005L.19 N.n. | ti | S.s. | wyraz | O.o. | nu? | , | Y.y. | przy | dać | wszystk.o.ie | co | będę 005L.20 mo | gł | są | -dzieć−2 | c' | przy | Z.z. | wo | I.i. | tym | do | powie.ść.ści | -dzieć−3 005L.21 enie.a.u | tu | Sardynia.i.ą? | Y.y. | ; | między | innego | mi | ze | nie | Z.z. | niech.ay | S.s. | ną | będzie 005L.22 rzecz.y.ą | dla | naraż.am.ić.it−1 | ze | Cesarz.a.em.u | W.w. | droga.i.ę.dze | swo | iey | do | Kijow.a.em | , 005L.23 oczy | ma | swo−1 | emi | wi | -dzieć | będzie | Regiment.a.u | Rossyiski.a.e | W.w. | nasz.y.a.e | ym | Kray.u.em 005L.24 à Capite | przy | blisk−2 | za | nie | się | czas.u.em.ie | W.w. | ktory | M.m. | wy | ia | Z.z. 005L.25 dać? | Imperatorowa.y.ę.ą | ey | na | znac | zo | ny? | utrzym | U.u. | ie | W.w. | nie | ch 005R.01 Y.y. | B.b. | ne | Y.y. | pewność.i | tę | pod | roz | , | O.o. | ktore | Y.y. | co | Buchholtz.a.em 005R.02 roz | gładk−2 | sza | iest | szczeguln−5? | ry | M.m. | fałsz.u.em | à Capite | do | ktora−1 | C.c. | ru 005R.03 T.t. | ta | -był | U.u. | mnie? | Y.y. | sam.a.e | me | wy | explik | owa.m.ć.t | swo | Y.y. | interess.a.em.ie 005R.04 , | sprawiedliw | Y.y. | W.w. | prawdziw.y.a.e−1 | E.e. | , | ale | tak | długi.a.e−1 | O.o. | ciąg.u.iem | ną 005R.05 -cya.i.e.ą | się | , | ze | choć | będę | -cznie | iego | mowi.ę.ć.t | na | ma | · | ło 005R.06 się | to | przy | da | à Capite | me | mo | ry | ał | Hrabi | Tartarya.i.ą−3 | nu | W.w. 005R.07 ski | ego | za | wiern.y.a.e | A.a. | tym | so | siebie | tak | I.i. | interess.a.em.ie | O.o. | ktory 005R.08 M.m. | wzywa.ć.t.m−3 | miał.em−1 | ‹91› | ki | pra | wiele−2 | czyni.ć.ę.t | · | nie | mo | znac−1 | bo | by 005R.09 tak | -aią−2 | rzecz.y.ą | wiele | familia.i.e.ą | Polsk.a.i.cze.ą | ich | miał.em | Y.y. | P.p. | wo | upodoba.ć.t | mi | na 005R.10 nia | się | O.o. | rozn | E.e. | miast.o.a.u.em | Y.y. | W.w. | si | E.e. | W.w. | U.u. | kra 005R.11 I.i. | nie | Ruski.a.e | ey | Syberya.i.ą−3 | ti | owa.m.ć.t | ne | między | su | K.k. | ce | S.s. 005R.12 so | ro | wiele−2 | wi | S.s. | nio | wiele−2 | C.c. | ki | ch | O.o. | ba | ti 005R.13 ry | M.m. | ktory | należy.ć−1 | ał | da | W.w. | niey | do | tey | familia.i.e.ą | à Capite | do 005R.14 Departament | U.u. | pro | formaln:−2 | dziś | tylko | pisze.ę | , | bo | Bog.a.u.iem.że | wi | -dzieć−2 005R.15 nie | wiele−2 | M.m. | co | iuż | Y.y. | pisać.ał | O.o. | Regiment.a.u−1 | cie
Reading
# deboli1787 p01 - reading by sense (Deboli, 29 Dec 1786 (received 9 Jan 1787))
Marks: plain = certain; {x} = probable; [x] = restored; ‹x› = unresolved (decoded syllables that make no sense in place).
Spelling of the time kept. Count (counted by script on this file, restored words excluded): 430 words, 316 certain,
42 probable, 0 restored, 72 unresolved -> 0.833: read in part.
Wychodzi prawie na to, {iuż} com był powiedział z odpowiedzi Podkanclerzego względem Regimentu, o ktorey {doniosłem} WKMci w liście moim de 22. elapsi.
{Obojętność} owey odpowiedzi wstrzymała mię była {podówczas} od uczynienia formalnego zapytania, ponieważ bałem się, abym przez to nie przyspieszył wyraźnego w tey mierze {odmowienia}.
A takowego ‹wzyręcz› za dyskretnie ‹dzenie› sposobem ‹zni›, ‹1216› przy ‹1219› rzeczy dlatego ‹pozadan› ‹okoliczności› ‹aią›, że przez to w {oczekiwaniu} się przecie {zostawało}, iż azali ‹cos› ‹zawstrzyma› {obiecywać} ‹sosie› będzie {można} z kroku uczynionego do Xięcia Potemkina, przez posłanie do niego ‹offiara› ‹er› a z {przełożeniem} ‹niema› {gwałtow} przez ‹owa› Regimenta {popełnionych}.
Tym czasem ia tu zakładałem ‹sosie› ‹nia› nie {zaniedbywać}, coby mię mogło {doprowadzić} do ‹nieznaionego› {wyrozumienia}, iak tu {zamysłaią} {wyprowadzić} od ‹narażi› ‹wspaniałom› ‹niony› {Regimentu}, lubo też go {zostawić}.
W tym zamiarze w przeszłą {Środę} różnemi sposobami nacierałem na Podkanclerzego, abym co z niego w tey materyi {wyczerpnął}; ‹aliście› był {łaskawy} nie iak nie ‹Audiencya›; ani mi powiedział, że Regimenta {woydzie}, ani negative; ale w tym {znaczeniu} iuż mi brać potrzeba ‹Czechy› samo milczenie.
Ja ‹mgo› pierwszy {przestrzegał}, iuż po odebraniu depeszy WKMci de 16 currentis. W tey okazyi widziałem iaśnie, że nie są dotąd {dysponowani} do wyciągnienia ‹oddodać› Regimentów, y że {nawet} dokąd {naglić} będę wyraźnie mi to {powiedzą}.
Już tedy ‹przedoświadczonych› prawie iestem u siebie o tym, y {przyidzie} na to, że na naypierwszey konferencyi z takową odpowiedzią {odezwą} się, a ia będę przymuszony przy niektorych ‹grodzkich› {oświadczyć} z treści tego de die WKMci depeszy Departamentowey pod datą 9 currentis wyrazow, y przydać wszystko co będę mogł {sądzić} {przyzwoitym} do powiedzenia tu ‹Sardynia› y; między innemi, że ‹niechay› ‹sną› będzie rzecz dla ‹narażi›, że Cesarz w drodze swoiey do Kijowa oczyma {swemi} widzieć będzie Regimenta Rossyiskie w naszym Kraiu.
Przybliża się czas, w ktorym mi ‹wyia› ‹dać› Imperatorowey ‹naznaczony› ‹utrzym› ‹uie› w ‹niech› y ‹bne› y pewność tę ‹podroz›, o ktorey ‹co› Buchholtz {rozgłasza} iest ‹szczeguln› ‹rym› fałsz.
Do ktorego ‹Cru› ‹Tta› był u ‹mnie› y sam {mi} wy{explikował} swoie interessa, {sprawiedliwie} y {prawdziwie}, ale tak {długo} ciąg{ną} ‹cya› się, że choć będę ‹cznie› iego mowić na mało się to przyda.
{Memoriał} Hrabi ‹Tartarya› ‹nuWskiego› ‹zawierny› a tym ‹sosie› tak interessa, o ktorych ‹mwzy› ‹miał› ‹91› ‹kipra› ‹wiele› czynić nie można, bo by tak ‹aią› rzecz wiele familij Polskich ‹miał› y ‹powpodoba› mi ‹nania› się o {różnych} miastach y ‹wsiE› w ‹Ukrainie› ‹Ruskiey› ‹Syberya› ‹tiowane› między ‹sukce› ‹sosorowiele› ‹wisniowiel› ‹ckich› ‹obatiry› m ktory należał ‹da› w niey do tey familii.
Do Departamentu pro formaln dziś tylko piszę, bo Bog widzi nie wiele mam co iuż pisać o Regimentach.Translation
# deboli1787 - English summaries of the pieces read
These are **summaries in English of the parts read by sense**, not full translations: every piece is read in part
(69-91% of words), and the unresolved stretches are left out. Names marked probable in the readings are probable here
too. Written by AI agents for Brice Dudout, 5-6 Nov 2026, from the readings in reading/; not checked by a historian.
## Deboli to the King
### p01 (29 Dec 1786)
Deboli tells the King that the Vice-Chancellor's (Ostermann's) evasive answer about the Russian regiments stationed in Poland kept him from asking formally, for fear of an explicit refusal; he considers an approach through Potemkin and mentions abuses committed by the regiments. Last Wednesday he pressed the Vice-Chancellor, who said neither yes nor no, so the silence has to be read. Since the King's despatch of the 16th, he sees that Russia is not disposed to withdraw the regiments. At the next conference he will use the Department's despatch of the 9th and the argument that the Emperor, travelling to Kiev, will see Russian regiments in Poland with his own eyes. Partly read passages: Buchholtz (the Prussian envoy) spreading a "falsehood"; a visitor explaining his interests; a count's memorial on estates of Polish families in Ukraine. To the Department he writes only pro forma.
### p04 (9 Jan 1787)
Deboli expects an answer at tomorrow's conference on the King's letter of the 16th (Dec.). The aim is finally to be rid of the regiment in question (cf. piece 1). The Empress's departure remains as announced. By the last Vienna courier, Joseph II will come to Kherson rather than Kiev and cannot stay long because the Neapolitan sovereigns are expected in Vienna. Potemkin will go to Krichev (his estate) to receive the Empress and will wait for her at Kiev; otherwise he could not finish his tours. The affair of the Princess of Württemberg (Augusta of Brunswick) troubles the grand-ducal couple: there was talk of sending her to Reval during the Empress's absence pending an answer from her father the Duke of Brunswick, who reportedly wrote urging her to win her husband's affection and declines to take her side or recall her; since yesterday it is said the Empress will take her along. A general, taken seriously ill on Saturday, is better. Deboli received the King's letter of 7 December yesterday.
### p07 (18 Jan 1787)
Deboli reports a talk with Vice-Chancellor Ostermann about the Russian regiment stationed in Poland. Deboli presses for its withdrawal, as the Sejm instructed him. Ostermann answers that the Poles complain now of the Emperor, now of the King of Prussia, while also demanding the withdrawal. He adds that the regiment keeps the peace and that the Hetman himself complained of it. He blames Deboli's vehemence and tells him to put these points to the King. Deboli notes that he has waited for an answer for almost a year. For three years, he says, he has answered foreign envoys vaguely. The French minister, speaking to the Dutch one, assumed the King would raise the matter when he met the Empress.
In Deboli's view everything depends on Potemkin, who wants the affair sent to a Commission. Deboli fears such a Commission: the grievances (Igelström, a detachment entering a district in 1783) would be turned back against Poland. He suggests the King write to Potemkin before Kiev. He will not use the King's letter of the 3rd. He also mentions Potemkin's plan to buy an estate in Poland ("S mila", probably Smiła).
The letter then covers:
- the affair of the Palatine of Ruthenia, with Chernyshev, General Komarzewski and Razumovsky;
- a young castellan's son who came to St Petersburg via Riga with neither his father's leave nor a passport. He claimed to carry a letter from the Hetman to Potemkin. Deboli refuses to protect him, lends him 300 roubles against a bond and sends him home via Połock.
### p13, p15, p21
- **13 (27/7)** — Foreign ministers await an audience with the Empress. She received three of them at Tsarskoye Selo, in a small circle and in very good humour. Hetman Branicki and his wife are to come to St Petersburg this winter (news from Cobenzl). There are hopes he will regain the King's favour. Deboli answers that the King does not push him away.
- **15 (31/8)** — Three posts came with no letter. The answer to the King's letter will come from the Empress herself, since Ostermann's chancery has no orders. The British envoy (Fitzherbert) has left and was given the Empress's portrait. On Tuesday Ségur's tragedy "Coriolan" was staged at the Hermitage, with only Cobenzl and the author invited. Comedies and proverbs are played in the small theatre; the other ministers come on Thursdays. Ségur leaves within a week with the Prince de Ligne, after M. de Sainte-Croix's arrival. The letter is left unsigned as Deboli leaves for Pavlovsk.
- **21 (17/8)** — Deboli asks how the King's letter and its allegorical idea were received. The Empress came back to town, without saying whether she would return to Tsarskoye Selo. A ceremony was held at the Summer Palace for the Preobrazhensky regiment's feast. She then moved into the Winter Palace, to everyone's satisfaction.
### p23, p28, p30
- **23 (14/9)** — Courier to Warsaw; Cobenzl and the Austrian courier; the Turks have declared war; French mediation; Ostermann on France and Berlin; Sardinia; Prussian recruitment (2 × 500); the prince de Ligne wishes to write to the king.
- **28 (25/9)** — Back from Gatchina; the king's letter of the 12th; Cobenzl says the alliance binds the Emperor to war; Council debate on peace with the Turks; Ligne's letter sent with the Austrian courier; Ligne asks about an extraordinary sejm; Deboli jokes he will propose him as deputy for Wilno.
- **30 (3/8)** — Pisarz Wielhorski has arrived on business of the castellan's wife Ogińska of Wilno (probable), with the chancellor's letters to the vice-chancellor, Count Bezborodko and Prince Vyazemsky (probable); Deboli has introduced him. Starosta Potocki: 200,000 roubles would have been lost had they not been withdrawn, merchants having failed (partly unresolved); creditors will get barely 5 %. Potocki still loses through the exchange rate, down to 36 stuivers (probable) per rouble against 42 at the start of winter, on the 400,000 roubles he sent.
### p33, p37
- **33 (7 Oct.)** — At tomorrow's conference Deboli will carry out the king's order (dispatch of the 24th of last month): Field Marshal Rumyantsev's division has hastened its entry into Turkish territory to screen Poland; he will ask when to expect the answer on the alliance project with Russia ("in hand"); there is hesitation here about starting anything in Poland and fear of trouble from Prussia; Deboli answers that inaction would be taken as abandoning Poland and would help Prussian intrigues. Three conclusions: 1) no long war is wanted: take Ochakov (this autumn or rather in winter), then make peace; 2) according to Bezborodko the Emperor will do little; Herbert has not yet sent a courier because Joseph II wants to be ready and to concert with Russia; the attack will come when the Russian army enters Ochakov Tartary and Moldavia, the Emperor also attacking from Pokutia if Kamieniec is secured; the theatre of war will move to the Danube; 3) a Franco-Russian union is hard: England would join Prussia; the Danish minister (Saint-Saphorin, probable) foretells an English fleet in the Baltic, but has a second plan: Russia will humour both England and France. Ségur is almost the only one to speak of the prince of Nassau with respect; ministers here mock him. 200,000 roubles in gold and silver sent under escort to Rumyantsev to pay for provisions in Poland. Rumour of a 5-million loan (probable) at the Berlin bank, spread on purpose by Berlin, and false.
- **37 (16 Oct.), 444 part** — Written in the morning before leaving for Gatchina; the courier announced in the king's letter of the 3rd has not arrived. With the vice-chancellor away, a long talk with Markov on the dispatch: he is heard kindly and told Russia still wants to shield Poland from any damage in this war and to come to an agreement; but on guaranteeing a territory for Poland (asked in the king's letter) Markov protests and gives a "dissertation": in the last Turkish war circumstances forced Russia into the partition; if Poland makes difficulties Russia might again have to consent to its loss; the aim should be keeping, not enlarging, the country; Russia cannot promise unconquered land; anything would rather come from conquests over the Turks; above all Polish possessions must be preserved; spreading the plan would be most harmful. Deboli answers in two parts: 1) troubles in Poland will be prevented if Russia joins in the means of keeping Poland under the watchword of union; the nation, used to fear, would read Russian inaction as abandonment, and individuals would scatter "like lost men who fall into snares while seeking help"; 2) the idea of gains from the Turks is no sine qua non; he asks that it not be misconstrued; the proposal, known to few, is to come through Stackelberg and stay secret, as the vice-chancellor urged. He must now treat the matter with the vice-chancellor on these lines; Markov repeats that the disposition to an agreement remains and calls the use of the Polish army against the Turks a way to occupy minds and turn them from harmful ties. The rest of the piece is in other tables (9933, 4000): not read.
## Gołuchowski to a minister of the King
### g1 (13 Feb 1787)
Gołuchowski has nothing to add on the Empress's journey beyond his report to the Department. He denies what was reported about Prince Repnin (a sum of roubles and a place in the suite): it is untrue. Buchholtz reportedly announced the coming entry of 10 Russian regiments, causing alarm in Warsaw; questioned by the Prussian minister in St Petersburg, Gołuchowski said what he knew and refrained from saying more, since the matter was not clear enough in the report of the Palatine of Ruthenia.
### g3 (30 Mar 1787)
On Sunday at court the foreign ministers (Danish, St-Saphorin; Portuguese, Horta?) pressed him about the 10 regiments said to be entering Poland; he answered he had nothing certain. The Danish minister then asked about Şahin Giray: Hamburg papers said he would be sent to Persia and later return to the Crimea, where the Empress is to go. Gołuchowski said he knew no more than the Hamburg papers and ended the conversation to avoid further questions.
### g4 (18 May 1787)
Charged (by Prince Stanisław Poniatowski's household) with finding out Grand Duke Paul's taste in saddle horses to be sent from Poland, Gołuchowski questioned the riding master who had been at Tsarskoye Selo. The horse must be: 1) very calm; 2) unafraid of firing, attacks, arms drill, soldiers' shouts and cannon — not even moving its head when the Grand Duke, as he does, rides up to the guns; 3) lively when needed and well schooled; 4) sound and strong-legged, since the Grand Duke rides his chosen horse every day: he sets off at a gallop to a fixed point, then walks, out twice a day, sometimes up to 40 versts. The Grand Duke complained he had no good horse to sit before his regiment's front without fear and wants a Polish horse for the May review (Old Style). Gołuchowski objects that horses sent on 15 May will only arrive on 26 June; and he doubts that one horse can have all these qualities (the rest of the reading is in reading/g4.md, in Polish).piece p04, Deboli, 9 Jan 1787 read in part
Builds coherent sentences, but under the read bar of 95% of words read as sense (70% here); the holes are marked in the reading.
Transcription
# deboli1787 p04 - AGAD Warsaw, Zbiór Popielów (zesp. 12), sygn. 3, piece 04: Deboli, St Petersburg, 9 Jan 1787; scans 14 right - 15 left (images not reproduced). # Cipher groups as written, one manuscript line per row (label = scan, L/R page, line). Letters after a number (619a, 1702b) mark # the variant forms of the same group as written in the key; ? = doubtful digit. Transcribed by an AI agent, 5-6 Nov 2026, # without the clear of the time (not opened). 014.01 2345 981 1326 1644x 583 792 1403 1211 895 260 216 1171 95 1647 669 871 573 871 014.02 1821 95 1889 803 1328 1011 1416 1051 564 981 406 732 712 1668 014.03 1332 63 353 72 1075b 992 1160 613b 563 788 1909 9 1644 495 347 014.04 897 93 659 1312 932 1332 712 1327 896 1238 992 1061 583 333 014.05 893 1149 1235 93 495 573a 1283 712 514 988 795 1642 893 1924 014.06 1743 1459 1688 1644 354 707 583 1332 673 901 608b 1644 1241 1740 014.07 1326 787 183 211 99 1 211 1572 901 100 981 829b 659 93 1347c 333 014.08 354 1707b 1403a 304 1697 1756 1037 893 850 992 897 1262 243c 014.09 1048 563 584c 354 1644 1264 1039 492 1244 871 1332 1264 1453 014.10 565 101 992 99 893 1332 1851 981 1093b 1054 560 1326 1133 014.11 1234 1749 334 632e 1037 333 50 629 1435 216 1572 992 1670 1149 014.12 871 706 1262 158 1161 583 9 1571 1352a 211 1158 992 893 354 1248 014.13 102 4 1682 1480 140 354 1149 1282 1332 850 1835 614 207 1875 014.14 659 93 585 7 480 1264 988 867 483 188 1740 893 1707b 1403c 1009 015.01 1332 1773 1246 788 1348 354 1645 1282 1743 1459 992 1037 1161 015.02 1643 1244 1749 1909 787 1851 992 1146 1726 158 9 1571 1149 015.03 558 1819 213 1642 893 1403c 1753 1841a 1075b 714 895 352a 1075b 015.04 658 195 108 988 158 834a 1037 869 855 585 1459 1037 1050 865 015.05 493 158 353 608b 1644 35 861 981 26 1005a 1001 1446 1051 564 015.06 158 793 1269a 1403c 1075b 1332 673 893 619 1699 1108c 1053 639 015.07 6 93 881b 981 1740 1209 346 811b 1573a 1037 522 897 44a 100 015.08 253c 567 1235 828e 223 193 96 869 1332 493 790 1871 992 1061 015.09 706 394 158 1220 1743 1459 353 92 1900 1332 333 1753 1149 158 015.10 253 100 260 216 868 1230 1480 992 1843 871 114 216x 1348 1697 015.11 1241 491 1753 333 78 97 871 597c 1403a 788 1235 583 346 811b 158 9 956a 015.12 992 561 1403c 1076b 426 1241 1698 1740 787 333 1244a 1075b 838 1784 015.13 795 1 893 7 897 1 333 531 1644 1095 379 984 895 1873 1236 1682 1698 015.14 1061 583 608 1910 948c 1324 956a 563 584c 1074 1697 992 1146 1726 224 015.15 315 1698 612 1219 1193 158 461 991 1104 721 1643 1332 584 793 1754 788 015.16 1235 981 161 1149 583 1216 95 707 901 808b 1913 992 1061 1643 1332 498 015.17 790 1877 253c 567 1235 992 1056b 216 1398 806 1480 72 895 1243 664 015.18 992 897 1643 1743 893 563 1142 1169 984 1241 1149 142 1644 1157 1784 1332 015.19 1873 1536 1915 851 988 1565 4 9 100 787 895 328 1351 1208 787 1945 015.20 1369 67 992 1087 353 1283 1887? 583 4 984 1726 9 1572a 1149 664 1216 893 015.21 787 1873 1235 871 792 1642 893 988 1889 803 1328 1025a 1002 1969 1398 806 015.22 1480 253 1927
Decryption
# deboli1787 p04 - value of each group in the key of the time ZbPop 444 (key/zbpop444_v3.tsv; v2 for p01, p04, g1, g4), no correction. # Alternatives as written in the key (ending.a.e.y); -n = number of letters of the ending to drop when the sense needs it; | separates groups. 014.01 · | . | da | · | się | wi | -dzieć | byle | za | odpowiedź.i.ą | od | biorę | na | iu | trze | Y.y. | sze | Y.y. 014.02 konferencya.i.ą | na | list.u.em.y | W.KrMć.i.ą | de | 16 | dziu | ap | si | . | podł.y.a.e | ug | tego | iak 014.03 do | mnie | prze | mowi.ę.ć.t | -aią−2 | , | będę | Stolica.y.ę.ą−2 | sę | wa | Ł.ł. | mo | ie | re | pre 014.04 ze | N.n. | ta | -cya.i.e.ą | zawsze | do | tego | dą | zą | ce | , | aby | się | po 014.05 Z.z. | by | c' | N.n. | re | sze−1 | cie | tego | Regiment.a.u | à Capite | wy | ia | Z.z. | łaskaw.y.a.e 014.06 Imperatorowa.y.ę.ą | ey | iednostayn: | ie | przy | tym | się | do | tąd | zo | stara.m.ć.t−2 | ie | co | iuż 014.07 da | W.w. | niey | O.o. | ni | M.m. | O.o. | głos.u.em | zo | no | . | wygra.ć.m.t−2 | ta | N.n. | demark−3 | po 014.08 przy | iezli−2 | -dzieć−1 | ostatn.i.a.e | iego | Kuryer | A.a. | Z.z. | Wieden.nia.niu | , | ze | Cesarz.a.em.u | obrona.y.ą.ę−3 014.09 ał | sę | siebie−3 | przy | ie | ch | ac | R.r. | cze | Y.y. | do | ch | er 014.10 so | nu | , | ni | Z.z. | do | Kijow.a.em | . | -ało−2 | as | sa | da | Anglia.i.ą 014.11 C.c. | ka | pu | szczeguln−5 | A.a. | po | mierze | ści | E.e. | od | głos.u.em | , | iako | by 014.12 Y.y. | tam | Cesarz.a.em.u | nie | będzie | się | mo | gł | długi.a.e−1 | O.o. | bawi.ć.ę.t | , | Z.z. | przy | czy 014.13 ny | ma | iąc | ego | nastąpi.ć.t | przy | by | cia | do | Wieden.nia.niu | Krol.a.em.u | stw.o.a.y | Neapol.u.em | li 014.14 ta | N.n. | ski | mę | Poniatowski.m | ch | à Capite | Xiąże | Potemkin.a.ie.m | nieni.a | iuż | Z.z. | iezli−2 | -dzieć−3 | 14 015.01 do | krze | czo | wa | dla | przy | ię | cia | Imperatorowa.y.ę.ą | ey | , | A.a. | będzie 015.02 ią | cze | ka | Ł.ł. | W.w. | Kijow.a.em | , | bo | inaczey | nie | mo | gł | by 015.03 S.s. | kończy.ć.t | ob | ia | Z.z. | -dzieć−3 | ki | ktora−1 | -aią−2 | teraz | za | prza−1 | -aią−2 015.04 T.t. | nio | nagrod.a.y.ę.ą | à Capite | nie | wyraz−1 | A.a. | Xiężna.y.ie.ę | Würtemberg | ski | ey | A.a. | an | X.x. 015.05 ra | nie | prze | stara.m.ć.t−2 | ie | martwi.ę.t.ć | -Xięstwo | . | Mandat.u.em | 10−1 | 6 | el | ap | si 015.06 nie | wo | choć−1 | -dzieć−3 | -aią−2 | do | tąd | Z.z. | swo | ich | ‹1108› | ar | Sardynia.i.ą 015.07 me | N.n. | yły−2 | . | iuż | -była | pra | wiele−2 | głośno−1 | A.a. | rezolucya.i.ę.ą | ze | miał.em−1 | no 015.08 odebra.ć.t−3 | sta | c' | wyda.ć.m.t−5 | om | niszczy.ć.t | ną | Xiężna.y.ie.ę | do | ra | we | la | , | aby 015.09 tam | pod | nie | bytnosc.i.ą | Imperatorowa.y.ę.ą | ey | prze | N.n. | Lublin.a.em.ie | do | po | ki | by | nie 015.10 odebra.ć.t | no | odpowiedź.i.ą | od | Xięciu.a.em | ‹1230› | ego | , | ktore | Y.y. | nadto | · | dla | iego 015.11 co | R.r. | ki | po | myśl.i.ą | ne | Y.y. | sposob.u.em.y−3 | -dzieć−1 | wa | c' | się | pra | wiele−2 | nie | mo | znac−1 015.12 , | są | -dzieć−3 | -aiąc−2 | potym | co | iey | iuż | W.w. | po | cze−1 | -aią−2 | wysok.i.a.e | Katolik.a.iem 015.13 wy | M.m. | Z.z. | mę | ze | M.m. | po | rozn | ie | ambit.u.em | pisać.ał | : | za | le | ca | iąc | iey 015.14 aby | się | stara.m.ć.t | ła | Ziemia.i.ę.ą−3 | D.d. | znac−1 | sę | siebie−3 | affekt.u.em.cie | iego | , | bo | inaczey | on 015.15 Oyciec.a.u.em | iey | stron.a.y.ę | ‹1219› | brać | nie | Podole.a.u.em | ; | ani | też | ią | do | siebie | wo | ko | wa 015.16 c' | . | niech.ay | by | się | ‹1216› | na | tym | zo | wewnętrzn.y.a.e−2 | łę | , | aby | ią | do | ro 015.17 we | lu | odebra.ć.t−3 | sta | c' | , | au−2 | od | ‹1398› | wczoraysz.y.a.e | ego | mowi.ę.ć.t | za | cza | to 015.18 , | ze | ią | Imperatorowa.y.ę.ą | Z.z. | sę | bą | bierze.my | : | co | by | naturaln.y.a.e.ie | ie | bardzo.iey | Katolik.a.iem | do 015.19 le | ga | ło | Wilno.a.ie | à Capite | Generał.a.em.le | ma | mo | no | W.w. | za | pa | dł | -był | W.w. | Sobot.a.ę.y 015.20 dość | mocno | , | ale | prze | cie | lepiey? | się | ma | : | inaczey | mo | głos.u.em−1 | by | to | ‹1216› | Z.z. 015.21 W.w. | le | c' | Y.y. | wi | ia | Z.z. | à Capite | list.u.em.y | W.KrMć.i.ą | de | 00−1 | 7 | Decemb: | ‹1398› | wczoraysz.y.a.e 015.22 ego | odebra.ć.t | łem
Reading
# deboli1787 p04 - reading by sense (Deboli, 9 Jan 1787)
Marks: plain = certain; {x} = probable; [x] = restored; ‹x› = unresolved (decoded syllables that make no sense in place).
Spelling of the time kept. Count (counted by script on this file, restored words excluded): 337 words, 216 certain,
18 probable, 4 restored, 99 unresolved -> 0.703: read in part.
Da się widzieć , byle za odpowiedzią {od} ‹biorę› na iutrzeyszey konferencyi na list W.KrMci de 16 ‹dziu› ‹ap› ‹si› .
{Podług} tego iak do mnie przemowić {będę} ‹stolica› ‹sę› ‹wa› ‹ł› ‹mo› ie reprezentacya zawsze do tego dążące , aby się pozbyć {nareszcie} tego Regimentu .
Wyiazd łaskawey Imperatorowey iednostaynie przy tym się dotąd zostaie , co iuż dawniey ‹ni› ‹M› ogłoszono .
‹wygr› ‹ta› ‹n› ‹dem› po przyieździe ostatniego Kuryera z Wiednia , że Cesarz {obrał} {się} przyiechać ‹rzeczy› do Chersonu , niż do Kijowa .
‹a› ‹assada› ‹Anglia› ‹ka› ‹pu› szczegulnie ‹a› ‹pomierzeście› od głosu , iakoby tam Cesarz nie będzie się mógł długo bawić , z przyczyny maiącego nastąpić przybycia do Wiednia Krolestwa {Neapolitańskich} ‹mę› ‹Poniatowski› .
Xiąże Potemkin ‹nieni› iuż {z} przyiedzie ‹14›
do {Krzyczewa} dla przyięcia Imperatorowey , a będzie {ią} {czekał} w Kijowie , bo inaczey nie mógłby skończyć {objazdki} , ktore teraz ‹zaprza› ‹aią› ‹tnio› ‹nagrod› .
‹nie› ‹wyraz› Xiężna Würtembergskiey {an} {xra} nie {przestaie} martwić Xięstwo .
‹Mandat› ‹1› 6 ‹el› ‹ap› ‹si› nie ‹wo› ‹choć› ‹dz› ‹a› dotąd z swoich ‹1108› ‹ar› ‹Sardynia› ‹me› ‹n› ‹yły› .
Iuż była prawie głośno rezolucya , że miała ‹no› odebrać ‹sta› ‹c› ‹wyd› ‹om› ‹niszczy› ‹ną› Xiężna do ‹rawela› , aby tam pod niebytność Imperatorowey ‹przen› ‹Lublin› ‹do› ‹poki› by nie odebrała odpowiedzi od Xięcia [Brunswickiego] , ktore y nadto dla iego ‹co› ‹rki› {pomyślne} ‹y› {sposobem} ‹dz› ‹wac› się prawie nie można ,
{są} ‹dz› ‹aiąc› potym co iey iuż ‹w› ‹pocz› ‹aią› wysoki ‹Katolik› ‹wym› ‹z› ‹mę› że ‹m› ‹porozn› ‹ie› ‹ambit› pisał : zalecaiąc iey , aby się starała ‹ziemi› ‹d› znać ‹sę› ‹sie› affekt iego , bo inaczey on Oyciec iey stronę [bynaymniey] brać nie ‹Podole› ; ani też ią do siebie wokować .
Niechby się ‹1216› na tym zostawała , aby ią do ‹rowelu› odebrać ‹sta› ‹c› , ‹au› od [dnia] wczorayszego mowią , zaczęto , że ią Imperatorowa z sobą bierze : coby naturalnie ie bardzo ‹Katolik› dolegało .
‹Wilno› Generał ‹ma› ‹mo› ‹no› w zapadł był w Sobotę dość mocno , ale przecie lepiey się ma : inaczey mógłby to ‹1216› z Wielce ‹Y› ‹wi› ‹ia› ‹z› .
List W.KrMci de ‹00› 7 Decemb. [dnia] wczorayszego odebrałem .Translation
# deboli1787 - English summaries of the pieces read
These are **summaries in English of the parts read by sense**, not full translations: every piece is read in part
(69-91% of words), and the unresolved stretches are left out. Names marked probable in the readings are probable here
too. Written by AI agents for Brice Dudout, 5-6 Nov 2026, from the readings in reading/; not checked by a historian.
## Deboli to the King
### p01 (29 Dec 1786)
Deboli tells the King that the Vice-Chancellor's (Ostermann's) evasive answer about the Russian regiments stationed in Poland kept him from asking formally, for fear of an explicit refusal; he considers an approach through Potemkin and mentions abuses committed by the regiments. Last Wednesday he pressed the Vice-Chancellor, who said neither yes nor no, so the silence has to be read. Since the King's despatch of the 16th, he sees that Russia is not disposed to withdraw the regiments. At the next conference he will use the Department's despatch of the 9th and the argument that the Emperor, travelling to Kiev, will see Russian regiments in Poland with his own eyes. Partly read passages: Buchholtz (the Prussian envoy) spreading a "falsehood"; a visitor explaining his interests; a count's memorial on estates of Polish families in Ukraine. To the Department he writes only pro forma.
### p04 (9 Jan 1787)
Deboli expects an answer at tomorrow's conference on the King's letter of the 16th (Dec.). The aim is finally to be rid of the regiment in question (cf. piece 1). The Empress's departure remains as announced. By the last Vienna courier, Joseph II will come to Kherson rather than Kiev and cannot stay long because the Neapolitan sovereigns are expected in Vienna. Potemkin will go to Krichev (his estate) to receive the Empress and will wait for her at Kiev; otherwise he could not finish his tours. The affair of the Princess of Württemberg (Augusta of Brunswick) troubles the grand-ducal couple: there was talk of sending her to Reval during the Empress's absence pending an answer from her father the Duke of Brunswick, who reportedly wrote urging her to win her husband's affection and declines to take her side or recall her; since yesterday it is said the Empress will take her along. A general, taken seriously ill on Saturday, is better. Deboli received the King's letter of 7 December yesterday.
### p07 (18 Jan 1787)
Deboli reports a talk with Vice-Chancellor Ostermann about the Russian regiment stationed in Poland. Deboli presses for its withdrawal, as the Sejm instructed him. Ostermann answers that the Poles complain now of the Emperor, now of the King of Prussia, while also demanding the withdrawal. He adds that the regiment keeps the peace and that the Hetman himself complained of it. He blames Deboli's vehemence and tells him to put these points to the King. Deboli notes that he has waited for an answer for almost a year. For three years, he says, he has answered foreign envoys vaguely. The French minister, speaking to the Dutch one, assumed the King would raise the matter when he met the Empress.
In Deboli's view everything depends on Potemkin, who wants the affair sent to a Commission. Deboli fears such a Commission: the grievances (Igelström, a detachment entering a district in 1783) would be turned back against Poland. He suggests the King write to Potemkin before Kiev. He will not use the King's letter of the 3rd. He also mentions Potemkin's plan to buy an estate in Poland ("S mila", probably Smiła).
The letter then covers:
- the affair of the Palatine of Ruthenia, with Chernyshev, General Komarzewski and Razumovsky;
- a young castellan's son who came to St Petersburg via Riga with neither his father's leave nor a passport. He claimed to carry a letter from the Hetman to Potemkin. Deboli refuses to protect him, lends him 300 roubles against a bond and sends him home via Połock.
### p13, p15, p21
- **13 (27/7)** — Foreign ministers await an audience with the Empress. She received three of them at Tsarskoye Selo, in a small circle and in very good humour. Hetman Branicki and his wife are to come to St Petersburg this winter (news from Cobenzl). There are hopes he will regain the King's favour. Deboli answers that the King does not push him away.
- **15 (31/8)** — Three posts came with no letter. The answer to the King's letter will come from the Empress herself, since Ostermann's chancery has no orders. The British envoy (Fitzherbert) has left and was given the Empress's portrait. On Tuesday Ségur's tragedy "Coriolan" was staged at the Hermitage, with only Cobenzl and the author invited. Comedies and proverbs are played in the small theatre; the other ministers come on Thursdays. Ségur leaves within a week with the Prince de Ligne, after M. de Sainte-Croix's arrival. The letter is left unsigned as Deboli leaves for Pavlovsk.
- **21 (17/8)** — Deboli asks how the King's letter and its allegorical idea were received. The Empress came back to town, without saying whether she would return to Tsarskoye Selo. A ceremony was held at the Summer Palace for the Preobrazhensky regiment's feast. She then moved into the Winter Palace, to everyone's satisfaction.
### p23, p28, p30
- **23 (14/9)** — Courier to Warsaw; Cobenzl and the Austrian courier; the Turks have declared war; French mediation; Ostermann on France and Berlin; Sardinia; Prussian recruitment (2 × 500); the prince de Ligne wishes to write to the king.
- **28 (25/9)** — Back from Gatchina; the king's letter of the 12th; Cobenzl says the alliance binds the Emperor to war; Council debate on peace with the Turks; Ligne's letter sent with the Austrian courier; Ligne asks about an extraordinary sejm; Deboli jokes he will propose him as deputy for Wilno.
- **30 (3/8)** — Pisarz Wielhorski has arrived on business of the castellan's wife Ogińska of Wilno (probable), with the chancellor's letters to the vice-chancellor, Count Bezborodko and Prince Vyazemsky (probable); Deboli has introduced him. Starosta Potocki: 200,000 roubles would have been lost had they not been withdrawn, merchants having failed (partly unresolved); creditors will get barely 5 %. Potocki still loses through the exchange rate, down to 36 stuivers (probable) per rouble against 42 at the start of winter, on the 400,000 roubles he sent.
### p33, p37
- **33 (7 Oct.)** — At tomorrow's conference Deboli will carry out the king's order (dispatch of the 24th of last month): Field Marshal Rumyantsev's division has hastened its entry into Turkish territory to screen Poland; he will ask when to expect the answer on the alliance project with Russia ("in hand"); there is hesitation here about starting anything in Poland and fear of trouble from Prussia; Deboli answers that inaction would be taken as abandoning Poland and would help Prussian intrigues. Three conclusions: 1) no long war is wanted: take Ochakov (this autumn or rather in winter), then make peace; 2) according to Bezborodko the Emperor will do little; Herbert has not yet sent a courier because Joseph II wants to be ready and to concert with Russia; the attack will come when the Russian army enters Ochakov Tartary and Moldavia, the Emperor also attacking from Pokutia if Kamieniec is secured; the theatre of war will move to the Danube; 3) a Franco-Russian union is hard: England would join Prussia; the Danish minister (Saint-Saphorin, probable) foretells an English fleet in the Baltic, but has a second plan: Russia will humour both England and France. Ségur is almost the only one to speak of the prince of Nassau with respect; ministers here mock him. 200,000 roubles in gold and silver sent under escort to Rumyantsev to pay for provisions in Poland. Rumour of a 5-million loan (probable) at the Berlin bank, spread on purpose by Berlin, and false.
- **37 (16 Oct.), 444 part** — Written in the morning before leaving for Gatchina; the courier announced in the king's letter of the 3rd has not arrived. With the vice-chancellor away, a long talk with Markov on the dispatch: he is heard kindly and told Russia still wants to shield Poland from any damage in this war and to come to an agreement; but on guaranteeing a territory for Poland (asked in the king's letter) Markov protests and gives a "dissertation": in the last Turkish war circumstances forced Russia into the partition; if Poland makes difficulties Russia might again have to consent to its loss; the aim should be keeping, not enlarging, the country; Russia cannot promise unconquered land; anything would rather come from conquests over the Turks; above all Polish possessions must be preserved; spreading the plan would be most harmful. Deboli answers in two parts: 1) troubles in Poland will be prevented if Russia joins in the means of keeping Poland under the watchword of union; the nation, used to fear, would read Russian inaction as abandonment, and individuals would scatter "like lost men who fall into snares while seeking help"; 2) the idea of gains from the Turks is no sine qua non; he asks that it not be misconstrued; the proposal, known to few, is to come through Stackelberg and stay secret, as the vice-chancellor urged. He must now treat the matter with the vice-chancellor on these lines; Markov repeats that the disposition to an agreement remains and calls the use of the Polish army against the Turks a way to occupy minds and turn them from harmful ties. The rest of the piece is in other tables (9933, 4000): not read.
## Gołuchowski to a minister of the King
### g1 (13 Feb 1787)
Gołuchowski has nothing to add on the Empress's journey beyond his report to the Department. He denies what was reported about Prince Repnin (a sum of roubles and a place in the suite): it is untrue. Buchholtz reportedly announced the coming entry of 10 Russian regiments, causing alarm in Warsaw; questioned by the Prussian minister in St Petersburg, Gołuchowski said what he knew and refrained from saying more, since the matter was not clear enough in the report of the Palatine of Ruthenia.
### g3 (30 Mar 1787)
On Sunday at court the foreign ministers (Danish, St-Saphorin; Portuguese, Horta?) pressed him about the 10 regiments said to be entering Poland; he answered he had nothing certain. The Danish minister then asked about Şahin Giray: Hamburg papers said he would be sent to Persia and later return to the Crimea, where the Empress is to go. Gołuchowski said he knew no more than the Hamburg papers and ended the conversation to avoid further questions.
### g4 (18 May 1787)
Charged (by Prince Stanisław Poniatowski's household) with finding out Grand Duke Paul's taste in saddle horses to be sent from Poland, Gołuchowski questioned the riding master who had been at Tsarskoye Selo. The horse must be: 1) very calm; 2) unafraid of firing, attacks, arms drill, soldiers' shouts and cannon — not even moving its head when the Grand Duke, as he does, rides up to the guns; 3) lively when needed and well schooled; 4) sound and strong-legged, since the Grand Duke rides his chosen horse every day: he sets off at a gallop to a fixed point, then walks, out twice a day, sometimes up to 40 versts. The Grand Duke complained he had no good horse to sit before his regiment's front without fear and wants a Polish horse for the May review (Old Style). Gołuchowski objects that horses sent on 15 May will only arrive on 26 June; and he doubts that one horse can have all these qualities (the rest of the reading is in reading/g4.md, in Polish).piece p07, Deboli, 18 Jan 1787 read in part
Builds coherent sentences, but under the read bar of 95% of words read as sense (81% here); the holes are marked in the reading.
Transcription: p07.txt
Decryption: p07.txt
Reading: p07.md
Translation
# deboli1787 - English summaries of the pieces read
These are **summaries in English of the parts read by sense**, not full translations: every piece is read in part
(69-91% of words), and the unresolved stretches are left out. Names marked probable in the readings are probable here
too. Written by AI agents for Brice Dudout, 5-6 Nov 2026, from the readings in reading/; not checked by a historian.
## Deboli to the King
### p01 (29 Dec 1786)
Deboli tells the King that the Vice-Chancellor's (Ostermann's) evasive answer about the Russian regiments stationed in Poland kept him from asking formally, for fear of an explicit refusal; he considers an approach through Potemkin and mentions abuses committed by the regiments. Last Wednesday he pressed the Vice-Chancellor, who said neither yes nor no, so the silence has to be read. Since the King's despatch of the 16th, he sees that Russia is not disposed to withdraw the regiments. At the next conference he will use the Department's despatch of the 9th and the argument that the Emperor, travelling to Kiev, will see Russian regiments in Poland with his own eyes. Partly read passages: Buchholtz (the Prussian envoy) spreading a "falsehood"; a visitor explaining his interests; a count's memorial on estates of Polish families in Ukraine. To the Department he writes only pro forma.
### p04 (9 Jan 1787)
Deboli expects an answer at tomorrow's conference on the King's letter of the 16th (Dec.). The aim is finally to be rid of the regiment in question (cf. piece 1). The Empress's departure remains as announced. By the last Vienna courier, Joseph II will come to Kherson rather than Kiev and cannot stay long because the Neapolitan sovereigns are expected in Vienna. Potemkin will go to Krichev (his estate) to receive the Empress and will wait for her at Kiev; otherwise he could not finish his tours. The affair of the Princess of Württemberg (Augusta of Brunswick) troubles the grand-ducal couple: there was talk of sending her to Reval during the Empress's absence pending an answer from her father the Duke of Brunswick, who reportedly wrote urging her to win her husband's affection and declines to take her side or recall her; since yesterday it is said the Empress will take her along. A general, taken seriously ill on Saturday, is better. Deboli received the King's letter of 7 December yesterday.
### p07 (18 Jan 1787)
Deboli reports a talk with Vice-Chancellor Ostermann about the Russian regiment stationed in Poland. Deboli presses for its withdrawal, as the Sejm instructed him. Ostermann answers that the Poles complain now of the Emperor, now of the King of Prussia, while also demanding the withdrawal. He adds that the regiment keeps the peace and that the Hetman himself complained of it. He blames Deboli's vehemence and tells him to put these points to the King. Deboli notes that he has waited for an answer for almost a year. For three years, he says, he has answered foreign envoys vaguely. The French minister, speaking to the Dutch one, assumed the King would raise the matter when he met the Empress.
In Deboli's view everything depends on Potemkin, who wants the affair sent to a Commission. Deboli fears such a Commission: the grievances (Igelström, a detachment entering a district in 1783) would be turned back against Poland. He suggests the King write to Potemkin before Kiev. He will not use the King's letter of the 3rd. He also mentions Potemkin's plan to buy an estate in Poland ("S mila", probably Smiła).
The letter then covers:
- the affair of the Palatine of Ruthenia, with Chernyshev, General Komarzewski and Razumovsky;
- a young castellan's son who came to St Petersburg via Riga with neither his father's leave nor a passport. He claimed to carry a letter from the Hetman to Potemkin. Deboli refuses to protect him, lends him 300 roubles against a bond and sends him home via Połock.
### p13, p15, p21
- **13 (27/7)** — Foreign ministers await an audience with the Empress. She received three of them at Tsarskoye Selo, in a small circle and in very good humour. Hetman Branicki and his wife are to come to St Petersburg this winter (news from Cobenzl). There are hopes he will regain the King's favour. Deboli answers that the King does not push him away.
- **15 (31/8)** — Three posts came with no letter. The answer to the King's letter will come from the Empress herself, since Ostermann's chancery has no orders. The British envoy (Fitzherbert) has left and was given the Empress's portrait. On Tuesday Ségur's tragedy "Coriolan" was staged at the Hermitage, with only Cobenzl and the author invited. Comedies and proverbs are played in the small theatre; the other ministers come on Thursdays. Ségur leaves within a week with the Prince de Ligne, after M. de Sainte-Croix's arrival. The letter is left unsigned as Deboli leaves for Pavlovsk.
- **21 (17/8)** — Deboli asks how the King's letter and its allegorical idea were received. The Empress came back to town, without saying whether she would return to Tsarskoye Selo. A ceremony was held at the Summer Palace for the Preobrazhensky regiment's feast. She then moved into the Winter Palace, to everyone's satisfaction.
### p23, p28, p30
- **23 (14/9)** — Courier to Warsaw; Cobenzl and the Austrian courier; the Turks have declared war; French mediation; Ostermann on France and Berlin; Sardinia; Prussian recruitment (2 × 500); the prince de Ligne wishes to write to the king.
- **28 (25/9)** — Back from Gatchina; the king's letter of the 12th; Cobenzl says the alliance binds the Emperor to war; Council debate on peace with the Turks; Ligne's letter sent with the Austrian courier; Ligne asks about an extraordinary sejm; Deboli jokes he will propose him as deputy for Wilno.
- **30 (3/8)** — Pisarz Wielhorski has arrived on business of the castellan's wife Ogińska of Wilno (probable), with the chancellor's letters to the vice-chancellor, Count Bezborodko and Prince Vyazemsky (probable); Deboli has introduced him. Starosta Potocki: 200,000 roubles would have been lost had they not been withdrawn, merchants having failed (partly unresolved); creditors will get barely 5 %. Potocki still loses through the exchange rate, down to 36 stuivers (probable) per rouble against 42 at the start of winter, on the 400,000 roubles he sent.
### p33, p37
- **33 (7 Oct.)** — At tomorrow's conference Deboli will carry out the king's order (dispatch of the 24th of last month): Field Marshal Rumyantsev's division has hastened its entry into Turkish territory to screen Poland; he will ask when to expect the answer on the alliance project with Russia ("in hand"); there is hesitation here about starting anything in Poland and fear of trouble from Prussia; Deboli answers that inaction would be taken as abandoning Poland and would help Prussian intrigues. Three conclusions: 1) no long war is wanted: take Ochakov (this autumn or rather in winter), then make peace; 2) according to Bezborodko the Emperor will do little; Herbert has not yet sent a courier because Joseph II wants to be ready and to concert with Russia; the attack will come when the Russian army enters Ochakov Tartary and Moldavia, the Emperor also attacking from Pokutia if Kamieniec is secured; the theatre of war will move to the Danube; 3) a Franco-Russian union is hard: England would join Prussia; the Danish minister (Saint-Saphorin, probable) foretells an English fleet in the Baltic, but has a second plan: Russia will humour both England and France. Ségur is almost the only one to speak of the prince of Nassau with respect; ministers here mock him. 200,000 roubles in gold and silver sent under escort to Rumyantsev to pay for provisions in Poland. Rumour of a 5-million loan (probable) at the Berlin bank, spread on purpose by Berlin, and false.
- **37 (16 Oct.), 444 part** — Written in the morning before leaving for Gatchina; the courier announced in the king's letter of the 3rd has not arrived. With the vice-chancellor away, a long talk with Markov on the dispatch: he is heard kindly and told Russia still wants to shield Poland from any damage in this war and to come to an agreement; but on guaranteeing a territory for Poland (asked in the king's letter) Markov protests and gives a "dissertation": in the last Turkish war circumstances forced Russia into the partition; if Poland makes difficulties Russia might again have to consent to its loss; the aim should be keeping, not enlarging, the country; Russia cannot promise unconquered land; anything would rather come from conquests over the Turks; above all Polish possessions must be preserved; spreading the plan would be most harmful. Deboli answers in two parts: 1) troubles in Poland will be prevented if Russia joins in the means of keeping Poland under the watchword of union; the nation, used to fear, would read Russian inaction as abandonment, and individuals would scatter "like lost men who fall into snares while seeking help"; 2) the idea of gains from the Turks is no sine qua non; he asks that it not be misconstrued; the proposal, known to few, is to come through Stackelberg and stay secret, as the vice-chancellor urged. He must now treat the matter with the vice-chancellor on these lines; Markov repeats that the disposition to an agreement remains and calls the use of the Polish army against the Turks a way to occupy minds and turn them from harmful ties. The rest of the piece is in other tables (9933, 4000): not read.
## Gołuchowski to a minister of the King
### g1 (13 Feb 1787)
Gołuchowski has nothing to add on the Empress's journey beyond his report to the Department. He denies what was reported about Prince Repnin (a sum of roubles and a place in the suite): it is untrue. Buchholtz reportedly announced the coming entry of 10 Russian regiments, causing alarm in Warsaw; questioned by the Prussian minister in St Petersburg, Gołuchowski said what he knew and refrained from saying more, since the matter was not clear enough in the report of the Palatine of Ruthenia.
### g3 (30 Mar 1787)
On Sunday at court the foreign ministers (Danish, St-Saphorin; Portuguese, Horta?) pressed him about the 10 regiments said to be entering Poland; he answered he had nothing certain. The Danish minister then asked about Şahin Giray: Hamburg papers said he would be sent to Persia and later return to the Crimea, where the Empress is to go. Gołuchowski said he knew no more than the Hamburg papers and ended the conversation to avoid further questions.
### g4 (18 May 1787)
Charged (by Prince Stanisław Poniatowski's household) with finding out Grand Duke Paul's taste in saddle horses to be sent from Poland, Gołuchowski questioned the riding master who had been at Tsarskoye Selo. The horse must be: 1) very calm; 2) unafraid of firing, attacks, arms drill, soldiers' shouts and cannon — not even moving its head when the Grand Duke, as he does, rides up to the guns; 3) lively when needed and well schooled; 4) sound and strong-legged, since the Grand Duke rides his chosen horse every day: he sets off at a gallop to a fixed point, then walks, out twice a day, sometimes up to 40 versts. The Grand Duke complained he had no good horse to sit before his regiment's front without fear and wants a Polish horse for the May review (Old Style). Gołuchowski objects that horses sent on 15 May will only arrive on 26 June; and he doubts that one horse can have all these qualities (the rest of the reading is in reading/g4.md, in Polish).piece p13, Deboli, 27 Jul 1787 read in part
Builds coherent sentences, but under the read bar of 95% of words read as sense (74% here); the holes are marked in the reading.
Transcription
# deboli1787 p13 - AGAD Warsaw, Zbiór Popielów (zesp. 12), sygn. 3, piece 13: Deboli, St Petersburg, 27 Jul 1787; scans 49 right - 50 left (images not reproduced). # Cipher groups as written, one manuscript line per row (label = scan, L/R page, line). Letters after a number (619a, 1702b) mark # the variant forms of the same group as written in the key; ? = doubtful digit. Transcribed by an AI agent, 5-6 Nov 2026, # without the clear of the time (not opened). 049R.01 2345 981 216 354 1149 1282 619a 1480 1743 1702b 706 52 158 619 1644 049R.02 353 1352b 895 981 1104 1302 871 1786 1161 787 51b 1283 1080 1875 049R.03 721 1302 493 1244 871 60 498 871b 1294b 1296b 1162a 790 893 788 049R.04 99 1332 979e 1697 562 1871 1571b 1704 787 713 50 158 37 727 1915 049R.05 981 277a 992 1037 3331x 428 1643 897 707 304 1657 597 158 347a 049R.06 1436 1403c 1459 1332 608b 158 583 124b 633 792 1403c 1474 9 95 049R.07 491 1264 7640 871 99 1668 216 354 573a 1912 1541 1940 895 667 1403 049R.08 981 806b 998 60 498 787 1044 787 333 1385b 900 1119c 211 788 1875 049R.09 665 1403a 573a 868 1328 1875 1579c 1435 790 893 788 100 95 825 049R.10 1332 979e 1697 662 1871 992 1563 787 4 1912 871 1807c 1037 99 049R.11 1640 1297 1208 353 331 1403c 278b 787 1354 1 1157 1609 9 504 981 049R.12 868 493 333 787 498 658 597c 1403a 788 102 1693 1080 271 1915 049R.13 1955 981 787 899 50c 4 665 354 1644 1264 1039 1701 1619 1229 049R.14 893 901 96 981 216 811a 727 44 661 809 1037 44a 100 792 1283 216 049R.15 1548 1487 1864 992 1843 10 498 893 573 502 1643 1238 10 583 049R.16 441 1435 63b 1068b 893 900 1244 168a 1061 1701 1619 1208 354 787 049R.17 498 1241 102 1332 1924b 1640 144 1480 362 1670 301 675 811a 1238 049R.18 1326 787 183 1703 895 571 901 95 992 534 1448 1666 825e 223 049R.19 195 95 301 588a 900 1235 583 158 9 897 992 95 1581x 158 895 787 1404a 1244 050L.01 158 895 1326 787 97 895 571 1540 991 1037 897 1643 871 714 1835 050L.02 1700 216 584 158 216 335 1264 1037
Decryption
# deboli1787 p13 - value of each group in the key of the time ZbPop 444 (key/zbpop444_v3.tsv; v2 for p01, p04, g1, g4), no correction. # Alternatives as written in the key (ending.a.e.y); -n = number of letters of the ending to drop when the sense needs it; | separates groups. 049R.01 · | . | od | przy | by | cia | swo−1 | ego | Imperatorowa.y.ę.ą | Jeymć Pani−2 | tam | mieszka.ć.t.m | nie | swo | ie 049R.02 prze | długi.a.e−2 | za | . | ani | czyli | Y.y. | kiedy | będzie | W.w. | miesza.ć.t.m−2 | cie | albo | li 049R.03 też | czyli | ra | cze | Y.y. | Minist.er.u.rze | ro | Y.y.−2 | Cudzoziemski.a.e−2 | cyfr.a.ze.ę.ą−2 | będąc−1 | we | Z.z. | wa 049R.04 ni | do | Zarsko Selo−5 | iego | se | la | gł−2 | ieszcze | W.w. | tey | mierze | nie | masz | U.u. | ło 049R.05 . | onego−1 | , | A.a. | · | powiada.ć.m.t | ią | ze | tym | ostatn.i.a.e | im | sposob.u.em.y | nie | pre−1 049R.06 ę | -dzieć−3 | ey | do | stara.m.ć.t−2 | nie | się | namawia.ć.m.t−2 | szczęscie.a.u.m | wi | -dzieć−3 | enie.a.u | mo | na 049R.07 R.r. | ch | · | Y.y. | ni | iak | od | przy | sze−1 | łe | go | Poniedział.ek.ku.kiem | za | ty | -dzieć 049R.08 . | wczoraysz.y.a.e−2 | 3 | Minist.er.u.rze | ro | W.w. | ah | W.w. | po | droga.i.ę.dze−2 | zy | assistuie−3 | O.o. | wa | li 049R.09 tu | -dzieć−1 | sze−1 | Xięciu.a.em | de | li | gniew.u.em−3 | E.e. | we | Z.z. | wa | no | na | wspaniał.y.a.e 049R.10 do | Zarsko Selo−5 | iego | tę | la | , | gdzie | W.w. | ma | łe | Y.y. | komplet.u.em.cie−3 | A.a. | ni 049R.11 I.i. | czas.u.em.ie | -był | prze | pę | -dzieć−3 | onych−2 | W.w. | dobry.a.e | M.m. | bardzo.iey | hu | mo | rze | . 049R.12 Xięciu.a.em | ra | po | W.w. | ro | T.t. | sposob.u.em.y−3 | -dzieć−1 | wa | ny | iest | albo | oko | ło 049R.13 Pazdziernik.a.u | . | W.w. | zi | mierze−3 | ma | tu | przy | ie | ch | ac | Jmć Pan | Hetman.a.em | Branicki.m 049R.14 Z.z. | zo | ną | . | od | wiele−1 | U.u. | miał.em | te | wiadomość.i | A.a. | miał.em−1 | no | wi | cie | od 049R.15 gra | fa | Kobentzel.em | , | ktore | mu | ro | Z.z. | sze | rza | ią | ce | mu | się 049R.16 przed | E.e. | mnie−2 | ący−2 | Z.z. | zy | cze | niema.m.sz−1 | aby | Jmć Pan | Hetman.a.em | -był | przy | W.w. 049R.17 ro | co | ny | do | łaskaw.y.a.e−2 | I.i. | Nayiaśnieysz.ę | ego | Pan.a.u.em.ie | iako | osob.a.y.ę.ą | tak | wiele−1 | ce 049R.18 da | W.w. | niey | Jego Krolew: Mć: | za | stu | zo | na | , | rzekł | em | iż | wspaniał.y.a.e−5 | om 049R.19 nio | na | osob.a.y.ę.ą | skara−1 | zy | c' | się | nie | mo | ze | , | na | · | nie | za | W.w. | dzięk−1 | cze 050L.01 nie | za | da | W.w. | ne | za | stu | gi | ; | A.a. | ze | ią | Y.y. | teraz | Krol.a.em.u 050L.02 Jmć | od | siebie | nie | od | py | ch | A.a.
Reading
# deboli1787 p13 - reading by sense (Deboli, 27 Jul 1787)
Marks: plain = certain; {x} = probable; [x] = restored; ‹x› = unresolved (decoded syllables that make no sense in place).
Spelling of the time kept. Count (counted by script on this file, restored words excluded): 198 words, 133 certain,
14 probable, 0 restored, 51 unresolved -> 0.742: read in part.
Od przybycia swego {Imperatorowey} ‹Jeymć› ‹Pa› tam mieszka ‹nie› ‹swo› ‹ie› ‹prze› ‹długi› ‹za› . Ani czyli kiedy będzie w {mieście} ‹albo› ‹li› , też czyli raczey Ministrowie Cudzoziemscy ‹cyfr› {będąc} {wezwani} do Zarskiego Sela , ‹gł› ieszcze w tey mierze nie masz u{łożonego} , a powiadaią , że tym ostatnim sposobem nie {prędzey} ‹do› ‹stara› nie się namawia szczęście widzenia monarchyni , iak od przyszłego Poniedziałku za {tydzień} .
Wczorayszy 3 Ministrowie ‹w› ‹ah› ‹w› {podrodze} ‹zy› ‹assistu› ‹o› ‹wali› ‹tu› ‹dzieć› ‹sze› Xięciu ‹de› ‹li› ‹gniew› ‹E› ‹we› {zwano} ‹na› ‹wspaniały› do Zarskiego Sela , gdzie w małym {komplecie} ‹ani› ‹y› czas był {przepędzony} w dobrym bardzo humorze .
Xięciu ‹ra› ‹po› ‹w› ‹ro› ‹T› ‹sposob› ‹dzieć› ‹wany› iest albo około Pazdziernika . W zimie ma tu przyiechać Jmć Pan Hetman Branicki z żoną . O tym ‹u› miałem te wiadomości a miałem {nowicie} od grafa Kobentzela , które mu {rozszerzaiące} ‹mu› się przed e{mnie} ‹ący› z {życzenia} , aby Jmć Pan Hetman był {przywrócony} do łaski Nayiaśnieyszego Pana , iako osoba tak wiele ‹ce› ‹da› w niey Jego Krolew. Mci zasłużona . Rzekłem , iż ‹wspaniałom› ‹nio› na osobę skarżyć się nie może , ‹na› ‹·› nie zawdzięcz‹e› ‹nie› zadawane zasługi ; a że ią y teraz Krol Jmć od siebie nie odpycha .Translation
# deboli1787 - English summaries of the pieces read
These are **summaries in English of the parts read by sense**, not full translations: every piece is read in part
(69-91% of words), and the unresolved stretches are left out. Names marked probable in the readings are probable here
too. Written by AI agents for Brice Dudout, 5-6 Nov 2026, from the readings in reading/; not checked by a historian.
## Deboli to the King
### p01 (29 Dec 1786)
Deboli tells the King that the Vice-Chancellor's (Ostermann's) evasive answer about the Russian regiments stationed in Poland kept him from asking formally, for fear of an explicit refusal; he considers an approach through Potemkin and mentions abuses committed by the regiments. Last Wednesday he pressed the Vice-Chancellor, who said neither yes nor no, so the silence has to be read. Since the King's despatch of the 16th, he sees that Russia is not disposed to withdraw the regiments. At the next conference he will use the Department's despatch of the 9th and the argument that the Emperor, travelling to Kiev, will see Russian regiments in Poland with his own eyes. Partly read passages: Buchholtz (the Prussian envoy) spreading a "falsehood"; a visitor explaining his interests; a count's memorial on estates of Polish families in Ukraine. To the Department he writes only pro forma.
### p04 (9 Jan 1787)
Deboli expects an answer at tomorrow's conference on the King's letter of the 16th (Dec.). The aim is finally to be rid of the regiment in question (cf. piece 1). The Empress's departure remains as announced. By the last Vienna courier, Joseph II will come to Kherson rather than Kiev and cannot stay long because the Neapolitan sovereigns are expected in Vienna. Potemkin will go to Krichev (his estate) to receive the Empress and will wait for her at Kiev; otherwise he could not finish his tours. The affair of the Princess of Württemberg (Augusta of Brunswick) troubles the grand-ducal couple: there was talk of sending her to Reval during the Empress's absence pending an answer from her father the Duke of Brunswick, who reportedly wrote urging her to win her husband's affection and declines to take her side or recall her; since yesterday it is said the Empress will take her along. A general, taken seriously ill on Saturday, is better. Deboli received the King's letter of 7 December yesterday.
### p07 (18 Jan 1787)
Deboli reports a talk with Vice-Chancellor Ostermann about the Russian regiment stationed in Poland. Deboli presses for its withdrawal, as the Sejm instructed him. Ostermann answers that the Poles complain now of the Emperor, now of the King of Prussia, while also demanding the withdrawal. He adds that the regiment keeps the peace and that the Hetman himself complained of it. He blames Deboli's vehemence and tells him to put these points to the King. Deboli notes that he has waited for an answer for almost a year. For three years, he says, he has answered foreign envoys vaguely. The French minister, speaking to the Dutch one, assumed the King would raise the matter when he met the Empress.
In Deboli's view everything depends on Potemkin, who wants the affair sent to a Commission. Deboli fears such a Commission: the grievances (Igelström, a detachment entering a district in 1783) would be turned back against Poland. He suggests the King write to Potemkin before Kiev. He will not use the King's letter of the 3rd. He also mentions Potemkin's plan to buy an estate in Poland ("S mila", probably Smiła).
The letter then covers:
- the affair of the Palatine of Ruthenia, with Chernyshev, General Komarzewski and Razumovsky;
- a young castellan's son who came to St Petersburg via Riga with neither his father's leave nor a passport. He claimed to carry a letter from the Hetman to Potemkin. Deboli refuses to protect him, lends him 300 roubles against a bond and sends him home via Połock.
### p13, p15, p21
- **13 (27/7)** — Foreign ministers await an audience with the Empress. She received three of them at Tsarskoye Selo, in a small circle and in very good humour. Hetman Branicki and his wife are to come to St Petersburg this winter (news from Cobenzl). There are hopes he will regain the King's favour. Deboli answers that the King does not push him away.
- **15 (31/8)** — Three posts came with no letter. The answer to the King's letter will come from the Empress herself, since Ostermann's chancery has no orders. The British envoy (Fitzherbert) has left and was given the Empress's portrait. On Tuesday Ségur's tragedy "Coriolan" was staged at the Hermitage, with only Cobenzl and the author invited. Comedies and proverbs are played in the small theatre; the other ministers come on Thursdays. Ségur leaves within a week with the Prince de Ligne, after M. de Sainte-Croix's arrival. The letter is left unsigned as Deboli leaves for Pavlovsk.
- **21 (17/8)** — Deboli asks how the King's letter and its allegorical idea were received. The Empress came back to town, without saying whether she would return to Tsarskoye Selo. A ceremony was held at the Summer Palace for the Preobrazhensky regiment's feast. She then moved into the Winter Palace, to everyone's satisfaction.
### p23, p28, p30
- **23 (14/9)** — Courier to Warsaw; Cobenzl and the Austrian courier; the Turks have declared war; French mediation; Ostermann on France and Berlin; Sardinia; Prussian recruitment (2 × 500); the prince de Ligne wishes to write to the king.
- **28 (25/9)** — Back from Gatchina; the king's letter of the 12th; Cobenzl says the alliance binds the Emperor to war; Council debate on peace with the Turks; Ligne's letter sent with the Austrian courier; Ligne asks about an extraordinary sejm; Deboli jokes he will propose him as deputy for Wilno.
- **30 (3/8)** — Pisarz Wielhorski has arrived on business of the castellan's wife Ogińska of Wilno (probable), with the chancellor's letters to the vice-chancellor, Count Bezborodko and Prince Vyazemsky (probable); Deboli has introduced him. Starosta Potocki: 200,000 roubles would have been lost had they not been withdrawn, merchants having failed (partly unresolved); creditors will get barely 5 %. Potocki still loses through the exchange rate, down to 36 stuivers (probable) per rouble against 42 at the start of winter, on the 400,000 roubles he sent.
### p33, p37
- **33 (7 Oct.)** — At tomorrow's conference Deboli will carry out the king's order (dispatch of the 24th of last month): Field Marshal Rumyantsev's division has hastened its entry into Turkish territory to screen Poland; he will ask when to expect the answer on the alliance project with Russia ("in hand"); there is hesitation here about starting anything in Poland and fear of trouble from Prussia; Deboli answers that inaction would be taken as abandoning Poland and would help Prussian intrigues. Three conclusions: 1) no long war is wanted: take Ochakov (this autumn or rather in winter), then make peace; 2) according to Bezborodko the Emperor will do little; Herbert has not yet sent a courier because Joseph II wants to be ready and to concert with Russia; the attack will come when the Russian army enters Ochakov Tartary and Moldavia, the Emperor also attacking from Pokutia if Kamieniec is secured; the theatre of war will move to the Danube; 3) a Franco-Russian union is hard: England would join Prussia; the Danish minister (Saint-Saphorin, probable) foretells an English fleet in the Baltic, but has a second plan: Russia will humour both England and France. Ségur is almost the only one to speak of the prince of Nassau with respect; ministers here mock him. 200,000 roubles in gold and silver sent under escort to Rumyantsev to pay for provisions in Poland. Rumour of a 5-million loan (probable) at the Berlin bank, spread on purpose by Berlin, and false.
- **37 (16 Oct.), 444 part** — Written in the morning before leaving for Gatchina; the courier announced in the king's letter of the 3rd has not arrived. With the vice-chancellor away, a long talk with Markov on the dispatch: he is heard kindly and told Russia still wants to shield Poland from any damage in this war and to come to an agreement; but on guaranteeing a territory for Poland (asked in the king's letter) Markov protests and gives a "dissertation": in the last Turkish war circumstances forced Russia into the partition; if Poland makes difficulties Russia might again have to consent to its loss; the aim should be keeping, not enlarging, the country; Russia cannot promise unconquered land; anything would rather come from conquests over the Turks; above all Polish possessions must be preserved; spreading the plan would be most harmful. Deboli answers in two parts: 1) troubles in Poland will be prevented if Russia joins in the means of keeping Poland under the watchword of union; the nation, used to fear, would read Russian inaction as abandonment, and individuals would scatter "like lost men who fall into snares while seeking help"; 2) the idea of gains from the Turks is no sine qua non; he asks that it not be misconstrued; the proposal, known to few, is to come through Stackelberg and stay secret, as the vice-chancellor urged. He must now treat the matter with the vice-chancellor on these lines; Markov repeats that the disposition to an agreement remains and calls the use of the Polish army against the Turks a way to occupy minds and turn them from harmful ties. The rest of the piece is in other tables (9933, 4000): not read.
## Gołuchowski to a minister of the King
### g1 (13 Feb 1787)
Gołuchowski has nothing to add on the Empress's journey beyond his report to the Department. He denies what was reported about Prince Repnin (a sum of roubles and a place in the suite): it is untrue. Buchholtz reportedly announced the coming entry of 10 Russian regiments, causing alarm in Warsaw; questioned by the Prussian minister in St Petersburg, Gołuchowski said what he knew and refrained from saying more, since the matter was not clear enough in the report of the Palatine of Ruthenia.
### g3 (30 Mar 1787)
On Sunday at court the foreign ministers (Danish, St-Saphorin; Portuguese, Horta?) pressed him about the 10 regiments said to be entering Poland; he answered he had nothing certain. The Danish minister then asked about Şahin Giray: Hamburg papers said he would be sent to Persia and later return to the Crimea, where the Empress is to go. Gołuchowski said he knew no more than the Hamburg papers and ended the conversation to avoid further questions.
### g4 (18 May 1787)
Charged (by Prince Stanisław Poniatowski's household) with finding out Grand Duke Paul's taste in saddle horses to be sent from Poland, Gołuchowski questioned the riding master who had been at Tsarskoye Selo. The horse must be: 1) very calm; 2) unafraid of firing, attacks, arms drill, soldiers' shouts and cannon — not even moving its head when the Grand Duke, as he does, rides up to the guns; 3) lively when needed and well schooled; 4) sound and strong-legged, since the Grand Duke rides his chosen horse every day: he sets off at a gallop to a fixed point, then walks, out twice a day, sometimes up to 40 versts. The Grand Duke complained he had no good horse to sit before his regiment's front without fear and wants a Polish horse for the May review (Old Style). Gołuchowski objects that horses sent on 15 May will only arrive on 26 June; and he doubts that one horse can have all these qualities (the rest of the reading is in reading/g4.md, in Polish).piece p15, Deboli, 31 Aug 1787 read in part
Builds coherent sentences, but under the read bar of 95% of words read as sense (84% here); the holes are marked in the reading.
Transcription
# deboli1787 p15 - AGAD Warsaw, Zbiór Popielów (zesp. 12), sygn. 3, piece 15: Deboli, St Petersburg, 31 Aug 1787; scans 57 right - 58 left (images not reproduced). # Cipher groups as written, one manuscript line per row (label = scan, L/R page, line). Letters after a number (619a, 1702b) mark # the variant forms of the same group as written in the key; ? = doubtful digit. Transcribed by an AI agent, 5-6 Nov 2026, # without the clear of the time (not opened). 057R.01 2345 450 998 393 1241 93 562 1242 663 862 1434 158 44 895 1324 057R.02 97 871 216 1677 802 253c 893 795 981 1642 1304 1076b 1413a 1075b 158 057R.03 24 1571b 873 1332 1332 158 584c 157 1668 722 992 897 840 521 057R.04 95 1889 144 1480 362 1332 1743 1459 992 697 65 1666 216 183 057R.05 578 1459 795 1640 1403a 992 415 992 1668 1448 583 795 816 1048 057R.06 992 895 1324 278a 787 713 50 158 1326 1910 9 95 491 1264 871 99 057R.07 530 309a 1749 93 1238 16x 1869 1871 500 1640 1548 1487 325 992 057R.08 354 893 787 498 1238 196 1332 183 1342 362 630 1332 1843 871 057R.09 825e 223 195 102 1889 1208 354 1911 1246 102 988 417 1134 1740 057R.10 893 673 795 1644 1264 1048 981 4 1912 992 406 732 9 1699 809 057R.11 992 1693 409 1332 1697 333 787 498 663 871 435a 1644 895 1324 277a 057R.12 981 897 415 787 66 252 1871 1909 583 893 673 95 1297 992 1037 353 057R.13 664 406 732 1455 871 1786b 665 158 795 326 1326 1915 1061 253 057R.14 1670 795 347 897 93 658 991 1264 1237 1234 439c 1434 727 1304 100 057R.15 1670 789 1395b 667 93 1748 1312 992 536 675 1209 95 1786b 498 788 057R.16 95 992 897 1563 4 9 100 787 333 1749 895 798 10 787 355 1324 057R.17 471a 495 658 1743 1459 992 99 1149 664 1348 795 1280 158 157 936b 057R.18 157 1491 720 1606 491 1143 491 659 302 1208 408 992 901 607b 792 1909 058L.01 661 93 897 578 471b 495 658 787 496 1755 1697 787 354 664 63b 298 058L.02 1743 1459 981 790 1941 495 347 897 93 664 788 95 1209 787 1606 491 058L.03 8 659 902 683b 1644 1331 1037 394 667 665 1927 1754 500 211 1871 93 058L.04 992 1803b 211 900 1312 362 562 1542 493 992 893 60 309a 1294 058L.05 1264 158 1212 790 893 788 99 1668 722 1864 871 578 1036 708 058L.06 981 1241 1403 346 871 95 23 885 661 1037 669 1149 788 1643 1548 058L.07 97 1754 6 1331 1434 1893a 349 862 1453 1143 558 991 95 1842 1264 058L.08 1743 1149 781x 788 787 23 1459 1805 981 790 1943 1753 914 1149 058L.09 788 1643 871 1387 60 871b 1294b 1312 1326 787 279a 960a 1644 1 1398 058L.10 806 1480 216 200a 279 988 1332 1244 1749 798 583 354 1149 058L.11 1282 362 1037 1328 611 981 1233 498 1640 864 362 562 1542 058L.12 491 795 1644 893 1403c 1037 893 673 895 667 1403 787 501 893 058L.13 868 1328 1875 1579c 1434 988 661 93 1889 1642 1327 1234 1332 058L.14 328 787 1915 787 566 992 893 1788 1060 333 893 100 787 100 1665a 058L.15 333 787 498 1239 992 901 607b 794 1645 1159 394 332 566
Decryption
# deboli1787 p15 - value of each group in the key of the time ZbPop 444 (key/zbpop444_v3.tsv; v2 for p01, p04, g1, g4), no correction. # Alternatives as written in the key (ending.a.e.y); -n = number of letters of the ending to drop when the sense needs it; | separates groups. 057R.01 · | przez | 3 | Poczt.a.y.ę.ą | co | N.n. | se | cu | ti | V.v. | E.e. | nie | miał.em | za | D.d. 057R.02 ne | Y.y. | od | Jasnie Wielmoż: | -Dobrodz | odebra.ć.t−3 | Z.z. | wy | . | ia | czyni.ć.ę.t | -aiąc−2 | dzisieyszy.a.e−1 | -aią−2 | nie 057R.03 mam | gł−2 | ya | do | do | nie | siebie−3 | nia | iak | tylko | , | ze | względem | respons.u.em 057R.04 na | list.u.em.y | Nayiaśnieysz.ę | ego | Pan.a.u.em.ie | do | Imperatorowa.y.ę.ą | ey | , | trzeba | mniema.m.ć.t | iż | od | niey 057R.05 sam.a.e | ey | wy | I.i. | -dzieć−1 | , | poniewaz | , | iak | em | się | wy | wiedzi.ć | ał 057R.06 , | za | D.d. | onych−1 | W.w. | tey | mierze | nie | da | ła | mo | na | R.r. | ch | Y.y. | ni 057R.07 rozkaz.u.em | owy−1 | ka | N.n. | ce | · | L.l. | la | ry | I.i. | gra | fa | Ostermann.em | , 057R.08 przy | Z.z. | W.w. | ro | ce | niu | do | niey | depesza.y.ą.e | Pan.a.u.em.ie | skła | do | ktore | Y.y. 057R.09 wspaniał.y.a.e−5 | om | nio | ny | list.u.em.y | -był | przy | łą | czo | ny | à Capite | Poseł.a.em.owi | Angielski.e | iuż 057R.10 Z.z. | tąd | wy | ie | ch | ał | . | ma | łe | , | podł.y.a.e | ug | mo | ich | wiadomość.i 057R.11 , | iest | podobienstw.o.ie | do | iego | po | W.w. | ro | ti | Y.y. | prawo.a.em−1 | ie | za | D.d. | onego−1 057R.12 . | ze | poniewaz | W.w. | mniemani.e.a.u.em | odda.ć.m.t | la | Ł.ł. | się | Z.z. | tąd | na | czas.u.em.ie | , | A.a. | prze 057R.13 to | podł.y.a.e | ug | et | Y.y. | kiedy−2 | tu | nie | wy | P.p. | da | ło | aby | odebra.ć.t 057R.14 iako | wy | pre | ze | N.n. | T.t. | ; | ch | cą | C.c. | przeciwko−3 | E.e. | U.u. | czyni.ć.ę.t | no 057R.15 iako | wą | dyskurs.u.ie.em−2 | ty | N.n. | K.k. | -cya.i.e.ą | , | rzecz.y.ą | tak | -była | na | kiedy−2 | ro | wa 057R.16 na | , | ze | gdzie | ma | mo | no | W.w. | po | ka | za | wszy | mu | W.w. | przo | D.d. 057R.17 Porta.y.ą.cie.ę−1 | re | T.t. | Imperatorowa.y.ę.ą | ey | , | ni | by | to | dla | wy | ciąg.u.iem | nie | nia | zdatn.y.a.e−2 057R.18 nia | fi | tz | he | R.r. | be | R.r. | ta | osobistosć.i | -był | podobn.y.a.e | , | zo | stary.a.e−2 | wi | Ł.ł. 058L.01 te | N.n. | ze | sam.a.e | Porta.y.ą.cie.ę−2 | re | T.t. | W.w. | rę | ku | iego | W.w. | przy | to | mnie−2 | ość.i 058L.02 Imperatorowa.y.ę.ą | ey | . | we | Wtor.ek.ku.kiem | re | pre | ze | N.n. | to | wa | na | -była | W.w. | he | R.r. 058L.03 mi | ta | zu | trakt.u.em.cie−2 | ie | dy | A.a. | pod | ty | tu | łem | ko | ry | O.o. | la | N.n. 058L.04 , | -Ekonomi:−2 | O.o. | zy | -cya.i.e.ą | Pan.a.u.em.ie | se | gu | ra | , | Z.z. | Minist.er.u.rze | owy−1 | Cudzoziemski.a.e 058L.05 ch | nie | -byli | we | Z.z. | wa | ni | iak | tylko | Kobentzel.em | Y.y. | sam.a.e | A.a. | tor 058L.06 . | co | -dzieć | pra | Y.y. | na | mał.y.a.e | ym | te | A.a. | trze | by | wa | ią | gra 058L.07 ne | ko | me | dy | E.e. | lubo−1 | pro | V.v. | er | be | S.s. | ; | na | ktory | ch 058L.08 Imperatorowa.y.ę.ą | by | · | wa | W.w. | mał.y.a.e | ey | Kompania.i.ą.ę | . | we | Czwart.ek.ku.kiem | ki | zaś | by 058L.09 wa | ią | Y.y. | drudzy | Minist.er.u.rze | Y.y.−2 | Cudzoziemski.a.e−2 | -cya.i.e.ą | da | W.w. | onym−1 | zwyczay−1 | ie | M.m. | ‹1398› 058L.10 wczoraysz.y.a.e | ego | od | nowin.a.y.ę−1 | onym | à Capite | do | cze | ka | wszy | się | przy | by 058L.11 cia | Pan.a.u.em.ie | A.a. | de | st | . | C.c. | ro | I.i. | X.x. | Pan.a.u.em.ie | se | gu 058L.12 R.r. | wy | ie | Z.z. | -dzieć−3 | A.a. | Z.z. | tąd | za | ty | -dzieć | W.w. | raz | Z.z. 058L.13 Xięciu.a.em | de | li | gniew.u.em−3 | E.e. | à Capite | te | N.n. | list.u.em.y | ia | dą | C.c. | do 058L.14 pa | W.w. | ło | W.w. | su | , | Z.z. | kąd | az | po | Z.z. | no | W.w. | no | ix−1 058L.15 po | W.w. | ro | cę | , | zo | stary.a.e−2 | wu | ię | bez | pod | pi | su
Reading
# deboli1787 p15 - reading by sense (Deboli, 31 Aug 1787)
Marks: plain = certain; {x} = probable; [x] = restored; ‹x› = unresolved (decoded syllables that make no sense in place).
Spelling of the time kept. Count (counted by script on this file, restored words excluded): 269 words, 219 certain,
8 probable, 0 restored, 42 unresolved -> 0.844: read in part.
Przez 3 Poczty consecutive nie miałem żadney od Jasnie Wielmożnego Dobrodzieia {odebrać} ‹z› ‹wy› . Ja czyniąc {dzisieyszą} ‹aią› nie mam ‹gł› ‹ya› do doniesienia , iak tylko , że względem responsu na list Nayiaśnieyszego Pana do Imperatorowey , trzeba mniemać , iż od niey samey wyidzie , ponieważ , iak em się wywiedział , żadnych w tey mierze nie dała monarchyni rozkazów kancellaryi grafa Ostermanna , przy zwróceniu do niey depesz Pana {Składowskiego} , do których y ‹wspaniałom› ‹nio› ‹ny› list był przyłączony .
Poseł Angielski iuż z tąd wyiechał . Małe , podług moich wiadomości , iest podobieństwo do iego {powrotu} , y prawie zadnego , ponieważ w mniemaniu odda‹la› ł się z tąd na czas , a przeto podług ‹et› y ‹kiedy› tu nie wypadło , aby odebrać iako ‹wy› {prezent} ; chcą ‹C› ‹przeciwko› ‹E› ‹U› ‹czyni› ‹no› iakową dyskursy ‹ty› ‹N› ‹K› ‹cya› , rzecz tak była {nakierowana} , że gdzie ‹ma› ‹mo› ‹no› w ‹po› ‹ka› ‹za› ‹wszy› ‹mu› ‹w› ‹przod› portret Imperatorowey , niby to dla wyciągnienia {zdatn} ‹nia› , Fitzherberta {osobistość} był podobny , zostawił ten że sam portret w ręku iego w przytomności Imperatorowey .
We Wtorek reprezentowana była w Hermitażu tragedya pod tytułem Koryolan , kompozycyi Pana Segura , z Ministrów Cudzoziemskich nie byli wezwani , iak tylko Kobentzel y sam autor . Co dzień prawie na małym teatrze bywaią grane komedye lubo proverbes ; na których Imperatorowa bywa w małey Kompanii . We Czwartki zaś bywaią y drudzy Ministrowie Cudzoziemscy , dawnym zwyczaiem ‹1398› .
Wczorayszego ‹od› ‹nowin› ‹onym› à Capite doczekawszy się przybycia Pana de St Croix , Pan Segur wyiezdza z tąd za tydzień w raz z Xięciem de Ligne . À Capite ten list idąc do Pawłowska , z kąd aż ‹po› ‹z› ‹no› ‹w› ‹no› ‹ix› powrócę , zostawuię bez podpisu .Translation
# deboli1787 - English summaries of the pieces read
These are **summaries in English of the parts read by sense**, not full translations: every piece is read in part
(69-91% of words), and the unresolved stretches are left out. Names marked probable in the readings are probable here
too. Written by AI agents for Brice Dudout, 5-6 Nov 2026, from the readings in reading/; not checked by a historian.
## Deboli to the King
### p01 (29 Dec 1786)
Deboli tells the King that the Vice-Chancellor's (Ostermann's) evasive answer about the Russian regiments stationed in Poland kept him from asking formally, for fear of an explicit refusal; he considers an approach through Potemkin and mentions abuses committed by the regiments. Last Wednesday he pressed the Vice-Chancellor, who said neither yes nor no, so the silence has to be read. Since the King's despatch of the 16th, he sees that Russia is not disposed to withdraw the regiments. At the next conference he will use the Department's despatch of the 9th and the argument that the Emperor, travelling to Kiev, will see Russian regiments in Poland with his own eyes. Partly read passages: Buchholtz (the Prussian envoy) spreading a "falsehood"; a visitor explaining his interests; a count's memorial on estates of Polish families in Ukraine. To the Department he writes only pro forma.
### p04 (9 Jan 1787)
Deboli expects an answer at tomorrow's conference on the King's letter of the 16th (Dec.). The aim is finally to be rid of the regiment in question (cf. piece 1). The Empress's departure remains as announced. By the last Vienna courier, Joseph II will come to Kherson rather than Kiev and cannot stay long because the Neapolitan sovereigns are expected in Vienna. Potemkin will go to Krichev (his estate) to receive the Empress and will wait for her at Kiev; otherwise he could not finish his tours. The affair of the Princess of Württemberg (Augusta of Brunswick) troubles the grand-ducal couple: there was talk of sending her to Reval during the Empress's absence pending an answer from her father the Duke of Brunswick, who reportedly wrote urging her to win her husband's affection and declines to take her side or recall her; since yesterday it is said the Empress will take her along. A general, taken seriously ill on Saturday, is better. Deboli received the King's letter of 7 December yesterday.
### p07 (18 Jan 1787)
Deboli reports a talk with Vice-Chancellor Ostermann about the Russian regiment stationed in Poland. Deboli presses for its withdrawal, as the Sejm instructed him. Ostermann answers that the Poles complain now of the Emperor, now of the King of Prussia, while also demanding the withdrawal. He adds that the regiment keeps the peace and that the Hetman himself complained of it. He blames Deboli's vehemence and tells him to put these points to the King. Deboli notes that he has waited for an answer for almost a year. For three years, he says, he has answered foreign envoys vaguely. The French minister, speaking to the Dutch one, assumed the King would raise the matter when he met the Empress.
In Deboli's view everything depends on Potemkin, who wants the affair sent to a Commission. Deboli fears such a Commission: the grievances (Igelström, a detachment entering a district in 1783) would be turned back against Poland. He suggests the King write to Potemkin before Kiev. He will not use the King's letter of the 3rd. He also mentions Potemkin's plan to buy an estate in Poland ("S mila", probably Smiła).
The letter then covers:
- the affair of the Palatine of Ruthenia, with Chernyshev, General Komarzewski and Razumovsky;
- a young castellan's son who came to St Petersburg via Riga with neither his father's leave nor a passport. He claimed to carry a letter from the Hetman to Potemkin. Deboli refuses to protect him, lends him 300 roubles against a bond and sends him home via Połock.
### p13, p15, p21
- **13 (27/7)** — Foreign ministers await an audience with the Empress. She received three of them at Tsarskoye Selo, in a small circle and in very good humour. Hetman Branicki and his wife are to come to St Petersburg this winter (news from Cobenzl). There are hopes he will regain the King's favour. Deboli answers that the King does not push him away.
- **15 (31/8)** — Three posts came with no letter. The answer to the King's letter will come from the Empress herself, since Ostermann's chancery has no orders. The British envoy (Fitzherbert) has left and was given the Empress's portrait. On Tuesday Ségur's tragedy "Coriolan" was staged at the Hermitage, with only Cobenzl and the author invited. Comedies and proverbs are played in the small theatre; the other ministers come on Thursdays. Ségur leaves within a week with the Prince de Ligne, after M. de Sainte-Croix's arrival. The letter is left unsigned as Deboli leaves for Pavlovsk.
- **21 (17/8)** — Deboli asks how the King's letter and its allegorical idea were received. The Empress came back to town, without saying whether she would return to Tsarskoye Selo. A ceremony was held at the Summer Palace for the Preobrazhensky regiment's feast. She then moved into the Winter Palace, to everyone's satisfaction.
### p23, p28, p30
- **23 (14/9)** — Courier to Warsaw; Cobenzl and the Austrian courier; the Turks have declared war; French mediation; Ostermann on France and Berlin; Sardinia; Prussian recruitment (2 × 500); the prince de Ligne wishes to write to the king.
- **28 (25/9)** — Back from Gatchina; the king's letter of the 12th; Cobenzl says the alliance binds the Emperor to war; Council debate on peace with the Turks; Ligne's letter sent with the Austrian courier; Ligne asks about an extraordinary sejm; Deboli jokes he will propose him as deputy for Wilno.
- **30 (3/8)** — Pisarz Wielhorski has arrived on business of the castellan's wife Ogińska of Wilno (probable), with the chancellor's letters to the vice-chancellor, Count Bezborodko and Prince Vyazemsky (probable); Deboli has introduced him. Starosta Potocki: 200,000 roubles would have been lost had they not been withdrawn, merchants having failed (partly unresolved); creditors will get barely 5 %. Potocki still loses through the exchange rate, down to 36 stuivers (probable) per rouble against 42 at the start of winter, on the 400,000 roubles he sent.
### p33, p37
- **33 (7 Oct.)** — At tomorrow's conference Deboli will carry out the king's order (dispatch of the 24th of last month): Field Marshal Rumyantsev's division has hastened its entry into Turkish territory to screen Poland; he will ask when to expect the answer on the alliance project with Russia ("in hand"); there is hesitation here about starting anything in Poland and fear of trouble from Prussia; Deboli answers that inaction would be taken as abandoning Poland and would help Prussian intrigues. Three conclusions: 1) no long war is wanted: take Ochakov (this autumn or rather in winter), then make peace; 2) according to Bezborodko the Emperor will do little; Herbert has not yet sent a courier because Joseph II wants to be ready and to concert with Russia; the attack will come when the Russian army enters Ochakov Tartary and Moldavia, the Emperor also attacking from Pokutia if Kamieniec is secured; the theatre of war will move to the Danube; 3) a Franco-Russian union is hard: England would join Prussia; the Danish minister (Saint-Saphorin, probable) foretells an English fleet in the Baltic, but has a second plan: Russia will humour both England and France. Ségur is almost the only one to speak of the prince of Nassau with respect; ministers here mock him. 200,000 roubles in gold and silver sent under escort to Rumyantsev to pay for provisions in Poland. Rumour of a 5-million loan (probable) at the Berlin bank, spread on purpose by Berlin, and false.
- **37 (16 Oct.), 444 part** — Written in the morning before leaving for Gatchina; the courier announced in the king's letter of the 3rd has not arrived. With the vice-chancellor away, a long talk with Markov on the dispatch: he is heard kindly and told Russia still wants to shield Poland from any damage in this war and to come to an agreement; but on guaranteeing a territory for Poland (asked in the king's letter) Markov protests and gives a "dissertation": in the last Turkish war circumstances forced Russia into the partition; if Poland makes difficulties Russia might again have to consent to its loss; the aim should be keeping, not enlarging, the country; Russia cannot promise unconquered land; anything would rather come from conquests over the Turks; above all Polish possessions must be preserved; spreading the plan would be most harmful. Deboli answers in two parts: 1) troubles in Poland will be prevented if Russia joins in the means of keeping Poland under the watchword of union; the nation, used to fear, would read Russian inaction as abandonment, and individuals would scatter "like lost men who fall into snares while seeking help"; 2) the idea of gains from the Turks is no sine qua non; he asks that it not be misconstrued; the proposal, known to few, is to come through Stackelberg and stay secret, as the vice-chancellor urged. He must now treat the matter with the vice-chancellor on these lines; Markov repeats that the disposition to an agreement remains and calls the use of the Polish army against the Turks a way to occupy minds and turn them from harmful ties. The rest of the piece is in other tables (9933, 4000): not read.
## Gołuchowski to a minister of the King
### g1 (13 Feb 1787)
Gołuchowski has nothing to add on the Empress's journey beyond his report to the Department. He denies what was reported about Prince Repnin (a sum of roubles and a place in the suite): it is untrue. Buchholtz reportedly announced the coming entry of 10 Russian regiments, causing alarm in Warsaw; questioned by the Prussian minister in St Petersburg, Gołuchowski said what he knew and refrained from saying more, since the matter was not clear enough in the report of the Palatine of Ruthenia.
### g3 (30 Mar 1787)
On Sunday at court the foreign ministers (Danish, St-Saphorin; Portuguese, Horta?) pressed him about the 10 regiments said to be entering Poland; he answered he had nothing certain. The Danish minister then asked about Şahin Giray: Hamburg papers said he would be sent to Persia and later return to the Crimea, where the Empress is to go. Gołuchowski said he knew no more than the Hamburg papers and ended the conversation to avoid further questions.
### g4 (18 May 1787)
Charged (by Prince Stanisław Poniatowski's household) with finding out Grand Duke Paul's taste in saddle horses to be sent from Poland, Gołuchowski questioned the riding master who had been at Tsarskoye Selo. The horse must be: 1) very calm; 2) unafraid of firing, attacks, arms drill, soldiers' shouts and cannon — not even moving its head when the Grand Duke, as he does, rides up to the guns; 3) lively when needed and well schooled; 4) sound and strong-legged, since the Grand Duke rides his chosen horse every day: he sets off at a gallop to a fixed point, then walks, out twice a day, sometimes up to 40 versts. The Grand Duke complained he had no good horse to sit before his regiment's front without fear and wants a Polish horse for the May review (Old Style). Gołuchowski objects that horses sent on 15 May will only arrive on 26 June; and he doubts that one horse can have all these qualities (the rest of the reading is in reading/g4.md, in Polish).piece p21, Deboli, 17 Aug 1787 read in part
Builds coherent sentences, but under the read bar of 95% of words read as sense (76% here); the holes are marked in the reading.
Transcription
# deboli1787 p21 - AGAD Warsaw, Zbiór Popielów (zesp. 12), sygn. 3, piece 21: Deboli, St Petersburg, 17 Aug 1787; scans 75 right - 76 left (images not reproduced). # Cipher groups as written, one manuscript line per row (label = scan, L/R page, line). Letters after a number (619a, 1702b) mark # the variant forms of the same group as written in the key; ? = doubtful digit. Transcribed by an AI agent, 5-6 Nov 2026, # without the clear of the time (not opened). 075R.01 2345 981 333 253 196 450 1435 63 1342 7326 1328 999 1965 795 328 075R.02 1326 240 1445 1378a 1037 1331 788 157 583 333 793 1875 1668 1743 075R.03 354 1845 1910 1889 992 1842 1835 1700 1332 183 379 992 871 1668 075R.04 583 1698 408a 1092 78 1084a 1243 95 450 1141 1873 658 795 242c 075R.05 211 95 982 158 789 658 332 1436 1642 211 1353a 1459 282c 199z? 1640 075R.06 1657 347 558 644e 1640 601e 211 97 871 247 211 4 825e 223 195 97 075R.07 8 597 1100 771b 661 8 1332 306 713 9 95 491 1264 871 99 1635 075R.08 661 93 1312 893 612 1835 1700 991 873 113 571 1264 1640 788 075R.09 1235 722 1160 632 298 1706 1670 790 895 871 1327 787 316a 1474 075R.10 353 366a 1743 1459 211 727 811a 1168b 196 1698 450 144 1480 075R.11 362 981 1412 7581 873? 1571b 873 158 24 1332 1332 158 584c 157 075R.12 992 1668 722 897 1398 806 1480 9 95 491 1264 871 99 354 1209 075R.13 1332 45 992 893 1146 1248 798 893 979e 1697 562 1910 1332 075R.14 330 1909 1914 981 1158 1915 1643 664 897 787 578 1459 536 075R.15 158 816 1105 1332 1788 893 706 673 333 1644 1403a 992 1670 075R.16 721 897 871 1412 1642 871 493 100 334 1177b 1242 1 787 075R.17 333 789 658 332 788 196 901 607b 788 1875 1302 583 9 95 075R.18 491 1264 871 99 895 670 4 787 51b 1283 1302 333 787 498 1240 075R.19 1332 979e 1697 562 1900 981 664 583 441 1581 1367 216 1769 075R.20 1915 992 1786 1740 811b 11 897 333 216 1149 713 893 493 95 787 076L.01 1873 658 99 1 328 1910 1242 1260 893 270 617b 1436 659 394 1842 076L.02 1 514 1596 347 243c 1037 895 93 585 1459 1435 500 1541 788 076L.03 102 981 1743 353 195 567 583 1332 328 1910 1242 899 9 790 076L.04 1541 984 1241 316 243c 1037 158 523a 1312 787 51b 1283 981 076L.05 844 893 712 1825a 1240 991 1146 721 1740 871 1297 158 333 661 076L.06 10 1061 52 895 45
Decryption
# deboli1787 p21 - value of each group in the key of the time ZbPop 444 (key/zbpop444_v3.tsv; v2 for p01, p04, g1, g4), no correction. # Alternatives as written in the key (ending.a.e.y); -n = number of letters of the ending to drop when the sense needs it; | separates groups. 075R.01 · | . | po | odebra.ć.t | niu | przez | E.e. | mnie | depesza.y.ą.e | · | de | 4 | August: | wy | pa 075R.02 da | obowiąz | ek | dowie.ść−1 | A.a. | dy | wa | nia | się | po | wo | li | iak | Imperatorowa.y.ę.ą 075R.03 przy | kupi.ć.t.ę | ła | list.u.em.y | , | ktory | Krol.a.em.u | Jmć | do | niey | pisać.ał | , | Y.y. | iak 075R.04 się | iey | podobn.y.a.e−1 | -ała | myśl.i.ą | allegoria.i.ą−1 | cza | na | przez | ba | le | T.t. | wy | obroni.ć.t−3 075R.05 O.o. | na | ? | nie | wą | T.t. | pi | ę | ia | O.o. | dobro.a.em.ze−1 | ey | opieka.i.ą.ce−3 | · | I.i. 075R.06 im | pre | S.s. | Syberya.i.ą−5 | I.i. | sprawiedliw−5 | O.o. | ne | Y.y. | obydw.a.ie | O.o. | ma | wspaniał.y.a.e−5 | om | nio | ne 075R.07 mi | sposob.u.em.y | -ami | użyie−2 | te | mi | do | oświadczeni.e.a.u | tey | mo | na | R.r. | ch | Y.y. | ni | Hertzberg 075R.08 te | N.n. | -cya.i.e.ą | Z.z. | stron.a.y.ę | Krol.a.em.u | Jmć | ; | ya | nad | stu | ch | I.i. | wa 075R.09 c' | tylko | będę | szczeguln | ość.i | ieżeli | iako | we | za | Y.y. | dą | W.w. | oznacza.m.t.ć−1 | enie.a.u 075R.10 prze | pamięć.i.ą−1 | Imperatorowa.y.ę.ą | ey | O.o. | U.u. | wiele−1 | biegł−2 | niu | iey | przez | Nayiaśnieysz.ę | ego 075R.11 Pan.a.u.em.ie | . | dziś | · | ya? | gł−2 | ya | nie | mam | do | do | nie | siebie−3 | nia 075R.12 , | iak | tylko | ze | ‹1398› | wczoraysz.y.a.e | ego | mo | na | R.r. | ch | Y.y. | ni | przy | -była 075R.13 do | miast.o.a.u.em | , | Z.z. | bo | czy | wszy | Z.z. | Zarsko Selo−5 | iego | se | ła | do 075R.14 pe | Ł.ł. | ły | . | bawi.ć.ę.t | ło | ią | to | ze | W.w. | sam.a.e | ey | rzecz.y.ą 075R.15 nie | wiedzi.ć | -ano | do | kąd | Z.z. | tam | tąd | po | ie | -dzieć−1 | , | iako 075R.16 też | ze | Y.y. | dziś | ia | Y.y. | ra | no | pu | blisk−2 | cu | M.m. | W.w. 075R.17 po | wą | T.t. | pi | wa | niu | zo | stary.a.e−2 | wa | li | czyli | się | mo | na 075R.18 R.r. | ch | Y.y. | ni | za | trzy | ma | W.w. | miesza.ć.t.m−2 | cie | czyli | po | W.w. | ro | ci 075R.19 do | Zarsko Selo−5 | iego | se | Lublin.a.em.ie | . | to | się | przed | godzina.y.ę.ie.ą | dopiero | od | kry 075R.20 ło | , | kiedy | iuż | wiele−2 | my | ze | po | od | by | tey | Z.z. | ra | na | W.w. 076L.01 le | T.t. | ni | M.m. | pa | ła | cu | ceremonia.i.ą.e | Z.z. | okazya.e.ę.ą.i | Swiat.a.em.u−2 | ę | ta | pod | ktory 076L.02 M.m. | Regiment.a.u | Gwardya.i.ą | pre | obrona.y.ą.ę−3 | A.a. | za | N.n. | ski | ey | E.e. | ry | go | wa 076L.03 ny | . | Imperatorowa.y.ę.ą | prze | nio | sta | się | do | pa | ła | cu | zi | mo | we 076L.04 go | : | co | oznacza.m.t.ć | obrona.y.ą.ę−3 | A.a. | nie | Rezydent.a.em−1 | -cya.i.e.ą | W.w. | miesza.ć.t.m−2 | cie | . 076L.05 wszyscy | Z.z. | tego | kontent−1 | ci | ; | bo | też | iuż | Y.y. | czas.u.em.ie | nie | po | te 076L.06 mu | aby | mieszka.ć.t.m | za | miast.o.a.u.em
Reading
# deboli1787 p21 - reading by sense (Deboli, 17 Aug 1787)
Marks: plain = certain; {x} = probable; [x] = restored; ‹x› = unresolved (decoded syllables that make no sense in place).
Spelling of the time kept. Count (counted by script on this file, restored words excluded): 224 words, 168 certain,
3 probable, 0 restored, 53 unresolved -> 0.763: read in part.
Po odebraniu przeze mnie depeszy de 4 August(i) wypada obowiązek dowiadywania się powoli , iak Imperatorowa {przyięła} list , który Krol Jmć do niey pisał , y iak się iey podobała myśl allegoryczna przez ‹ba› ‹le› ‹T› {wyobrażona} ? Nie wątpię ia o dobrey opiece ‹·› ‹I› ‹im› ‹pre› ‹S› ‹Syber› ‹I› ‹sprawiedliw› ‹O› ‹ne› ‹y› obydwa ‹o› ‹ma› ‹wspaniałom› ‹nione› mi sposobami ; użyię temi do oświadczenia tey monarchyni ‹Hertzberg› ‹te› ‹N› ‹cya› z strony Krola Jmci ; ya nadsłuchiwać tylko będę szczegulności , ieżeli iako we ‹za› ‹y› ‹dą› w oznaczeniu ‹przepamięć› Imperatorowey o ‹u› ‹wiele› ‹biegł› ‹niu› iey przez Nayiaśnieyszego Pana .
Dziś ‹·› ‹ya› ‹gł› ‹ya› nie mam do doniesienia , iak tylko że ‹1398› wczorayszego monarchyni przybyła do miasta , {zboczywszy} z Zarskiego Sioła ‹do› ‹pe› ‹ł› ‹ły› . Bawiło ią to , że w samey rzeczy nie wiedziano , dokąd z tamtąd poiedzie , iako też że y dziś ia y rano ‹pu› ‹blisk› ‹cu› ‹M› w powątpiwaniu zostawali , czyli się monarchyni zatrzyma w mieście , czyli powróci do Zarskiego ‹se› ‹Lublin› . To się przed godziną dopiero odkryło , kiedy iuż ‹wiele› ‹my› ‹ze› ‹po› ‹od› ‹by› tey z rana w Letnim pałacu ceremonii z okazyi Swięta ‹ę› ‹ta› , pod którym Regiment Gwardyi Preobrażenskiey erygowany . Imperatorowa przeniosła się do pałacu zimowego : co oznacza obranie Rezydencyi w mieście . Wszyscy z tego kontenci ; bo też iuż y czas nie po temu , aby mieszkać za miastem .Translation
# deboli1787 - English summaries of the pieces read
These are **summaries in English of the parts read by sense**, not full translations: every piece is read in part
(69-91% of words), and the unresolved stretches are left out. Names marked probable in the readings are probable here
too. Written by AI agents for Brice Dudout, 5-6 Nov 2026, from the readings in reading/; not checked by a historian.
## Deboli to the King
### p01 (29 Dec 1786)
Deboli tells the King that the Vice-Chancellor's (Ostermann's) evasive answer about the Russian regiments stationed in Poland kept him from asking formally, for fear of an explicit refusal; he considers an approach through Potemkin and mentions abuses committed by the regiments. Last Wednesday he pressed the Vice-Chancellor, who said neither yes nor no, so the silence has to be read. Since the King's despatch of the 16th, he sees that Russia is not disposed to withdraw the regiments. At the next conference he will use the Department's despatch of the 9th and the argument that the Emperor, travelling to Kiev, will see Russian regiments in Poland with his own eyes. Partly read passages: Buchholtz (the Prussian envoy) spreading a "falsehood"; a visitor explaining his interests; a count's memorial on estates of Polish families in Ukraine. To the Department he writes only pro forma.
### p04 (9 Jan 1787)
Deboli expects an answer at tomorrow's conference on the King's letter of the 16th (Dec.). The aim is finally to be rid of the regiment in question (cf. piece 1). The Empress's departure remains as announced. By the last Vienna courier, Joseph II will come to Kherson rather than Kiev and cannot stay long because the Neapolitan sovereigns are expected in Vienna. Potemkin will go to Krichev (his estate) to receive the Empress and will wait for her at Kiev; otherwise he could not finish his tours. The affair of the Princess of Württemberg (Augusta of Brunswick) troubles the grand-ducal couple: there was talk of sending her to Reval during the Empress's absence pending an answer from her father the Duke of Brunswick, who reportedly wrote urging her to win her husband's affection and declines to take her side or recall her; since yesterday it is said the Empress will take her along. A general, taken seriously ill on Saturday, is better. Deboli received the King's letter of 7 December yesterday.
### p07 (18 Jan 1787)
Deboli reports a talk with Vice-Chancellor Ostermann about the Russian regiment stationed in Poland. Deboli presses for its withdrawal, as the Sejm instructed him. Ostermann answers that the Poles complain now of the Emperor, now of the King of Prussia, while also demanding the withdrawal. He adds that the regiment keeps the peace and that the Hetman himself complained of it. He blames Deboli's vehemence and tells him to put these points to the King. Deboli notes that he has waited for an answer for almost a year. For three years, he says, he has answered foreign envoys vaguely. The French minister, speaking to the Dutch one, assumed the King would raise the matter when he met the Empress.
In Deboli's view everything depends on Potemkin, who wants the affair sent to a Commission. Deboli fears such a Commission: the grievances (Igelström, a detachment entering a district in 1783) would be turned back against Poland. He suggests the King write to Potemkin before Kiev. He will not use the King's letter of the 3rd. He also mentions Potemkin's plan to buy an estate in Poland ("S mila", probably Smiła).
The letter then covers:
- the affair of the Palatine of Ruthenia, with Chernyshev, General Komarzewski and Razumovsky;
- a young castellan's son who came to St Petersburg via Riga with neither his father's leave nor a passport. He claimed to carry a letter from the Hetman to Potemkin. Deboli refuses to protect him, lends him 300 roubles against a bond and sends him home via Połock.
### p13, p15, p21
- **13 (27/7)** — Foreign ministers await an audience with the Empress. She received three of them at Tsarskoye Selo, in a small circle and in very good humour. Hetman Branicki and his wife are to come to St Petersburg this winter (news from Cobenzl). There are hopes he will regain the King's favour. Deboli answers that the King does not push him away.
- **15 (31/8)** — Three posts came with no letter. The answer to the King's letter will come from the Empress herself, since Ostermann's chancery has no orders. The British envoy (Fitzherbert) has left and was given the Empress's portrait. On Tuesday Ségur's tragedy "Coriolan" was staged at the Hermitage, with only Cobenzl and the author invited. Comedies and proverbs are played in the small theatre; the other ministers come on Thursdays. Ségur leaves within a week with the Prince de Ligne, after M. de Sainte-Croix's arrival. The letter is left unsigned as Deboli leaves for Pavlovsk.
- **21 (17/8)** — Deboli asks how the King's letter and its allegorical idea were received. The Empress came back to town, without saying whether she would return to Tsarskoye Selo. A ceremony was held at the Summer Palace for the Preobrazhensky regiment's feast. She then moved into the Winter Palace, to everyone's satisfaction.
### p23, p28, p30
- **23 (14/9)** — Courier to Warsaw; Cobenzl and the Austrian courier; the Turks have declared war; French mediation; Ostermann on France and Berlin; Sardinia; Prussian recruitment (2 × 500); the prince de Ligne wishes to write to the king.
- **28 (25/9)** — Back from Gatchina; the king's letter of the 12th; Cobenzl says the alliance binds the Emperor to war; Council debate on peace with the Turks; Ligne's letter sent with the Austrian courier; Ligne asks about an extraordinary sejm; Deboli jokes he will propose him as deputy for Wilno.
- **30 (3/8)** — Pisarz Wielhorski has arrived on business of the castellan's wife Ogińska of Wilno (probable), with the chancellor's letters to the vice-chancellor, Count Bezborodko and Prince Vyazemsky (probable); Deboli has introduced him. Starosta Potocki: 200,000 roubles would have been lost had they not been withdrawn, merchants having failed (partly unresolved); creditors will get barely 5 %. Potocki still loses through the exchange rate, down to 36 stuivers (probable) per rouble against 42 at the start of winter, on the 400,000 roubles he sent.
### p33, p37
- **33 (7 Oct.)** — At tomorrow's conference Deboli will carry out the king's order (dispatch of the 24th of last month): Field Marshal Rumyantsev's division has hastened its entry into Turkish territory to screen Poland; he will ask when to expect the answer on the alliance project with Russia ("in hand"); there is hesitation here about starting anything in Poland and fear of trouble from Prussia; Deboli answers that inaction would be taken as abandoning Poland and would help Prussian intrigues. Three conclusions: 1) no long war is wanted: take Ochakov (this autumn or rather in winter), then make peace; 2) according to Bezborodko the Emperor will do little; Herbert has not yet sent a courier because Joseph II wants to be ready and to concert with Russia; the attack will come when the Russian army enters Ochakov Tartary and Moldavia, the Emperor also attacking from Pokutia if Kamieniec is secured; the theatre of war will move to the Danube; 3) a Franco-Russian union is hard: England would join Prussia; the Danish minister (Saint-Saphorin, probable) foretells an English fleet in the Baltic, but has a second plan: Russia will humour both England and France. Ségur is almost the only one to speak of the prince of Nassau with respect; ministers here mock him. 200,000 roubles in gold and silver sent under escort to Rumyantsev to pay for provisions in Poland. Rumour of a 5-million loan (probable) at the Berlin bank, spread on purpose by Berlin, and false.
- **37 (16 Oct.), 444 part** — Written in the morning before leaving for Gatchina; the courier announced in the king's letter of the 3rd has not arrived. With the vice-chancellor away, a long talk with Markov on the dispatch: he is heard kindly and told Russia still wants to shield Poland from any damage in this war and to come to an agreement; but on guaranteeing a territory for Poland (asked in the king's letter) Markov protests and gives a "dissertation": in the last Turkish war circumstances forced Russia into the partition; if Poland makes difficulties Russia might again have to consent to its loss; the aim should be keeping, not enlarging, the country; Russia cannot promise unconquered land; anything would rather come from conquests over the Turks; above all Polish possessions must be preserved; spreading the plan would be most harmful. Deboli answers in two parts: 1) troubles in Poland will be prevented if Russia joins in the means of keeping Poland under the watchword of union; the nation, used to fear, would read Russian inaction as abandonment, and individuals would scatter "like lost men who fall into snares while seeking help"; 2) the idea of gains from the Turks is no sine qua non; he asks that it not be misconstrued; the proposal, known to few, is to come through Stackelberg and stay secret, as the vice-chancellor urged. He must now treat the matter with the vice-chancellor on these lines; Markov repeats that the disposition to an agreement remains and calls the use of the Polish army against the Turks a way to occupy minds and turn them from harmful ties. The rest of the piece is in other tables (9933, 4000): not read.
## Gołuchowski to a minister of the King
### g1 (13 Feb 1787)
Gołuchowski has nothing to add on the Empress's journey beyond his report to the Department. He denies what was reported about Prince Repnin (a sum of roubles and a place in the suite): it is untrue. Buchholtz reportedly announced the coming entry of 10 Russian regiments, causing alarm in Warsaw; questioned by the Prussian minister in St Petersburg, Gołuchowski said what he knew and refrained from saying more, since the matter was not clear enough in the report of the Palatine of Ruthenia.
### g3 (30 Mar 1787)
On Sunday at court the foreign ministers (Danish, St-Saphorin; Portuguese, Horta?) pressed him about the 10 regiments said to be entering Poland; he answered he had nothing certain. The Danish minister then asked about Şahin Giray: Hamburg papers said he would be sent to Persia and later return to the Crimea, where the Empress is to go. Gołuchowski said he knew no more than the Hamburg papers and ended the conversation to avoid further questions.
### g4 (18 May 1787)
Charged (by Prince Stanisław Poniatowski's household) with finding out Grand Duke Paul's taste in saddle horses to be sent from Poland, Gołuchowski questioned the riding master who had been at Tsarskoye Selo. The horse must be: 1) very calm; 2) unafraid of firing, attacks, arms drill, soldiers' shouts and cannon — not even moving its head when the Grand Duke, as he does, rides up to the guns; 3) lively when needed and well schooled; 4) sound and strong-legged, since the Grand Duke rides his chosen horse every day: he sets off at a gallop to a fixed point, then walks, out twice a day, sometimes up to 40 versts. The Grand Duke complained he had no good horse to sit before his regiment's front without fear and wants a Polish horse for the May review (Old Style). Gołuchowski objects that horses sent on 15 May will only arrive on 26 June; and he doubts that one horse can have all these qualities (the rest of the reading is in reading/g4.md, in Polish).piece p23, Deboli, 14 Sep 1787 read in part
Builds coherent sentences, but under the read bar of 95% of words read as sense (76% here); the holes are marked in the reading.
Transcription
# deboli1787 p23 - AGAD Warsaw, Zbiór Popielów (zesp. 12), sygn. 3, piece 23: Deboli, St Petersburg, 14 Sep 1787; scans 80 right - 81 right (images not reproduced). # Cipher groups as written, one manuscript line per row (label = scan, L/R page, line). Letters after a number (619a, 1702b) mark # the variant forms of the same group as written in the key; ? = doubtful digit. Transcribed by an AI agent, 5-6 Nov 2026, # without the clear of the time (not opened). 080R.01 2345 1342 75 1413 1332 1344 727 1693 722 349 1520b 991 895 877a 1037 1687 787 565 080R.02 584c 669b? 1435 629a 712 1241 8 787 578 1459 536 429 1399a 100 991 893 707 914 080R.03 1241 44a 100 379 1332 362 630 240 1166 1215a 1 1332 579 893 354 1326 658 080R.04 1786b 1 1061 1 664 722 803 1332 195 571a 981 871 675 565 584c 333 140b 1927 080R.05 787 1887 1283 1328 1007 1242 491 495 93 663 558 450 1756 1037 1135 1234 080R.06 1786b 1541 421 883 981 426 1887 1283 379a 1927 95 895 1647 668a 1386 080R.07 450 1756 1037 4 1682 1480 1217 795 346 792 279 1332 362 630 992 1842 080R.08 664 1756 158 1208 1704 1465b 1331 310 102 1 1412 493 100 992 1087 1740 080R.09 1342 1348 182 376c 1245 664 788 100 981 806b 787 1606 491 8 659 902 080R.10 1701 4 491 1750 787 353 1269a 1403c 1068a 1799 63 534 8 661 570 788 984 080R.11 789 1354a 897 559 501 893 524 992 897 559 727 1304 394 1867 1481 306 080R.12 1843 216 1743 1459 6111x 8 1873 354 1645 661 1216 991 1670 893 871 260 080R.13 1161 1332 712 611 211 565 787 95 981 529 727 50c 1235 583 44 211 450 664 080R.14 306 661 1843 1241 1332 570 788 435a 1644 795 493 899 1927 803 981 080R.15 1241 1332 260 1642 1 1698 1704 158 253 992 1146 1 583 787 1924c 158 080R.16 158 95 1145 1642 1909 394 1867 1481 787 1606 8 659 902 992 1061 1241 080R.17 897 63b 1075b 72 1037 1465b 1331 1312 1348 1756 1037 992 1740 1448 1208 080R.18 421a 1909 1332 1697 1867 1435 1871 500 1640 992 99 6 1 1332 1666 080R.19 491 8 659 875 333 1644 1264 1048 981 787 707 787 1924c 158 53 420c 081L.01 667? 1571 1448 893 529 71 893 1864 992 897 224 211 795 346 871b 1756 1037 081L.02 1332 847 871 158 816 1048 984 893 1248 1 1642 583 441 99 1 158 795 081L.03 72 1927 991 1146 8971x 9 897 1080 583 893 707 441 99 1 659 1640 1875 081L.04 992 1080 721 224 1268b? 1048 897 63 1241 558 795 1141 1326 1235 081L.05 981 277a 1326 871 354 1644 1264 1048 1756 1263 893 830 992 871 4 1643 081L.06 665 1217 1825a 1240 893 354 871b 899 278 450 182 809 984 211 1248 1 895 081L.07 569 572 1927 450 333 787 573 1264 102 216 1572 992 95 1842 583 557 081L.08 334 632e 1039 158 9 956a 981 632 298 914 895 1324 278a 1332 673 158 081L.09 811b 1 991 664 914 935 63 578 1481 536 158 1264 871 1140 96 992 897 081L.10 787 333 1243a 1075b 658 1749 1264 1262 787 78 665 713 573a 1075b 081L.11 787 328 1334 1161 981 1531 417 1464b 665 1693 1749 495 557 665 081L.12 788 102 992 871 4 1643 665 111 897 1530 992 211 1843 871 632b 498 081L.13 629 578 8 394 1867 429 1399 897 158 789 658 332 1161 583 1704 668 081L.14 1910 1061 822 895 333 1167a 893 981 394 1867 1480 661 1210 570 788 081L.15 984 698 787 1574 895 74x 573a 1875 1328 1758 499 1682 241x 125a 081L.16 822 991 9 897 583 1704 420c 669 1537 992 1562 1657 1530 249 081L.17 229 793 506 981 665 632 504 822 714 163 1075b 981 825e 223 195 081L.18 102 60 335 659 1909 64 583 333 727 1487 1873 1668 1642 529 727 081L.19 50c 1 992 1302 417 476 493 1224 787 1333 1264 727 822 982 081L.20 158 529 727 50c 1 992 534 1448 1061 583 893 712 557 10 1240 081L.21 1909 992 871 787 707 53 394 1867 429 1399 8 897 44 893 99 1 081L.22 1467 992 1087 871 664 1332 1326 1909 897 1592 1075b 981 081L.23 1642 661 93 334 93 1840a 792 1403c 1436 333 213 1269a 1403c 1474 081L.24 583 893 99 1 991 796 1748 9 95 491 1264 1087 1697 1842 676 240 081L.25 1106 1693 664 1704 158 1458 332 498 788 279a 1332 1326 788 157 081L.26 419 1754 787 544 981 1141 498 93 1751 161x 1869 1873 491 795 567 081L.27 1909 1756 1037 1332 1225 981 1562 1348 1480 325 72 1068a 897 081R.01 63b 1075b 95 50c 94 1909 8 211 707 1666 10 583 935c 897 333 47 1530 871 081R.02 1225 1693 211 899 1436 1181 629a 893 270 1735 1637 1264 1642 1 10 081R.03 95 664 429 1399 9 1644 936b 158 992 897 1835 476 1161 932 6 95 081R.04 901 788 1909 1530 992 158 4 1682 893 895 1324 279a 1386 1 1394 081R.05 629 568 1541 957b 1755 988 806b 310 665 713 572 584c 1324 8 727 081R.06 199 1473 1825b 644e 1875 1037 502 8 333 63b 211 901 95 895 352a 081R.07 1075b 639 1910 583 1668 72 1075b 992 213 1644 1840a 1448 667 081R.08 1244a 1076b 885 583 1782 1332 822 424 1459 981 790 491 1147 081R.09 97 1748 1740 95 1749 895 102 333 997 893 1018 1024 1574 081R.10 981 4 99 1489 611 822 795 333 870b 1326 1683 1704 158 795 573 081R.11 1351 988 867 1328 1875 1579c 1435 557 333 658 1749 1909 64 893 081R.12 707 806b 897 1264 1238 379 1332 803 992 1211 1149 1 10 95 612b 1436 081R.13 1248 1909 330 787 96 1332 353 567 157 1689 270 981 305a 871 1927 10 897 081R.14 1668 346a 1436 658 1754 583 1670 788 95 1326 566 228c 897 1539 1541 211 183 981 787 081R.15 8 158 1697 1248 659 1927 897 4 1241 558 579 277a 981 333 1644 1403a 346a 081R.16 1436 1324 1754 1756 1135 1235 1753 1642? 10 1541 95 612b 1436 1245
Decryption
# deboli1787 p23 - value of each group in the key of the time ZbPop 444 (key/zbpop444_v3.tsv; v2 for p01, p04, g1, g4), no correction. # Alternatives as written in the key (ending.a.e.y); -n = number of letters of the ending to drop when the sense needs it; | separates groups. 080R.01 · | depesza.y.ą.e | mo.y.ia.ie | dzisieyszy.a.e | do | Departament | U.u. | iest | tylko | pro | formaln:−2 | ; | za | yi−1 | A.a. | iednak | W.w. | so 080R.02 siebie−3 | trze−2? | E.e. | ści−1 | tego | co | mi | W.w. | sam.a.e | ey | rzecz.y.ą | powie.ść.ści | -dział.o−1 | no | ; | Z.z. | tym | zaś 080R.03 co | miał.em−1 | no | pisać.ał | do | Pan.a.u.em.ie | skła | obowiąz | bieda.y.ą.zie | ‹1215› | M.m. | do | sekret.u.em.cie | Z.z. | przy | da | T.t. 080R.04 kiedy−2 | M.m. | aby | M.m. | to | tylko | W.KrMć.i.ą | do | nio | stu−1 | . | Y.y. | tak | so | siebie−3 | po | nastąpi.ć.t−2 | łem 080R.05 W.w. | lepiey | cie | de | 12 | cu | R.r. | re | N.n. | ti | S.s. | przez | Kuryer | A.a. | Austrya.i.ą | C.c. 080R.06 kiedy−2 | go | posłan.y.a.e | yc | . | potym | lepiey | cie | pisać.ał−1 | łem | na | za | iu | trza−1 | drugi.a.e 080R.07 przez | Kuryer | A.a. | ma | iąc | ego | bydz | wy | pra | wi | onym | do | Pan.a.u.em.ie | skła | , | ktory 080R.08 to | Kuryer | nie | -był | ieszcze | expens−2 | dy | owa.m.ć.t | ny | M.m. | dziś | ra | no | , | ale | iuż 080R.09 depesza.y.ą.e | dla | niego | pienia.ć.t.m−3 | czę | to | wa | no | . | wczoraysz.y.a.e−2 | W.w. | he | R.r. | mi | ta | zu 080R.10 Jmć Pan | ma | R.r. | ką | W.w. | prze | choć−1 | -dzieć−3 | ący−1 | koło.a.em | mnie | rzekł | mi | te | sto | wa | : 080R.11 wą | dobry.a.e−1 | ze | s' | raz | Z.z. | robi.ć.ę.t | , | ze | s' | U.u. | czyni.ć.ę.t | pod | Kanclerz.a.em | emu | oświadczeni.e.a.u 080R.12 ktore | od | Imperatorowa.y.ę.ą | ey | · | mi | le | przy | ię | te | ‹1216› | ; | iako | Z.z. | Y.y. | odpowiedź.i.ą 080R.13 będzie | do | tego | st | O.o. | so | W.w. | na | . | roz | U.u. | mierze−3 | c' | się | miał.em | O.o. | przez | to 080R.14 oświadczeni.e.a.u | te | ktore | co | do | sto | wa | prawo.a.em−1 | ie | wy | ra | zi | łem | W.KrMć.i.ą | . 080R.15 co | do | odpowiedź.i.ą | ia | M.m. | iey | ieszcze | nie | odebra.ć.t | , | bo | M.m. | się | W.w. | łaskaw.y.a.e−3 | nie 080R.16 nie | na | bi | ia | Ł.ł. | pod | Kanclerz.a.em | emu | W.w. | he | mi | ta | zu | , | aby | co 080R.17 ze | mnie−2 | -aią−2 | mowi.ę.ć.t | A.a. | expens−2 | dy | -cya.i.e.ą | dla | Kuryer | A.a. | , | iuż | em | -był 080R.18 posłan.y.a.e−1 | Ł.ł. | do | iego | Kanclerz.a.em | E.e. | la | ry | I.i. | , | ni | me | M.m. | do | iż 080R.19 R.r. | mi | ta | ye | po | ie | ch | ał | . | W.w. | tym | W.w. | łaskaw.y.a.e−3 | nie | mieysc.e.a.u | pospol−3 081L.01 ty? | gł | em | Z.z. | roz | mow.a.ę.ą.y | Z.z. | Kobentzel.em | , | ze | on | O.o. | wy | pra | Y.y.−2 | Kuryer | A.a. 081L.02 do | Warszawa.ie | Y.y. | nie | wiedzi.ć | ał | : | Z.z. | czy | M.m. | ia | się | przed | ni | M.m. | nie | wy 081L.03 mowi.ę.ć.t | łem | ; | bo | · | mo | ze | albo | się | Z.z. | tym | przed | ni | M.m. | ta | I.i. | li 081L.04 , | albo | też | on | chciwy.a.e−2? | ał | ze | mnie | co | S.s. | wy | ba | da | c' 081L.05 . | onego−1 | da | Y.y. | przy | ie | ch | ał | Kuryer | Cesarski.a.e | Z.z. | wymow | , | Y.y. | ma | ią 081L.06 tu | bydz | kontent−1 | ci | Z.z. | przy | Y.y.−2 | zi | onych | przez | niego | wiadomość.i | : | O.o. | czy | M.m. | za 081L.07 sty | sza | łem | przez | po | W.w. | sze | ch | ny | od | głos.u.em | , | na | ktory | się | S.s. 081L.08 pu | szczeguln−5 | ac | nie | mo | znac−1 | . | szczeguln | ość.i | zaś | za | D.d. | onych−1 | do | tąd | nie 081L.09 wiele−2 | M.m. | ; | to | zaś | zdaie się | mnie | sam.a.e | emu | rzecz.y.ą | nie | ch | Y.y. | B.b. | ną | , | ze 081L.10 W.w. | po | cza−1 | -aią−2 | T.t. | ka | ch | Cesarz.a.em.u | W.w. | myśl.i.ą | tu | tey | sze−1 | -aią−2 081L.11 W.w. | pa | dać | będzie | . | Francuzki.m | Poseł.a.em.owi | extrakt.u.em−2 | tu | iest | ka | re | S.s. | tu 081L.12 wa | ny | , | Y.y. | ma | ią | tu | nadziei.a.ę.ą | ze | Francya.i.ą | , | O.o. | ktore | Y.y. | szczeguln−2 | ro 081L.13 ści | sam.a.e | mi | pod | Kanclerz.a.em | powie.ść.ści | -dział.o | ze | nie | wą | T.t. | pi | będzie | się | ieszcze | trza 081L.14 ła | aby | woyna.y.ę.ą.ie | za | po | biedn.y.a.e−1 | Z.z. | . | pod | Kanclerz.a.em | ego | te | -były | sto | wa 081L.15 : | Turcy.kow | W.w. | głow.a.y.ę.ą | za | · | sze−1 | li | de | kla | ru | iąc | · | namow.a.y.ę.ą−1 081L.16 woyna.y.ę.ą.ie | ; | mo | ze | się | ieszcze | pospol−3 | trze | gą | , | gdy | im | Francya.i.ą | oczy 081L.17 ot | wo | rzy | . | tu | szczeguln | rze | woyna.y.ę.ą.ie | teraz | niechc.ę.ieć.iał | -aią−2 | . | wspaniał.y.a.e−5 | om | nio 081L.18 ny | Minist.er.u.rze | py | ta | Ł.ł. | mię | się | po | U.u. | fa | le | iak | ia | roz | U.u. 081L.19 mierze−3 | M.m. | , | czyli | Poseł.a.em.owi | Pruski.a.ie | ra | Bender.u.em.ze | W.w. | du | ch | U.u. | woyna.y.ę.ą.ie | ? 081L.20 nie | roz | U.u. | mierze−3 | M.m. | , | rzekł | em | aby | się | Z.z. | tego | S.s. | mu | ci 081L.21 Ł.ł. | , | Y.y. | W.w. | tym | mieysc.e.a.u | pod | Kanclerz.a.em | powie.ść.ści | -dział.o | mi | ze | miał.em | Z.z. | ni | M.m. 081L.22 explikacya.i.ą | , | ale | Y.y. | to | do | da | Ł.ł. | ze | grzeczn.y.a.e | -aią−2 | . 081L.23 ia | te | N.n. | pu | N.n. | kto−1 | wi | -dzieć−3 | ę | po | ob | choć−1 | -dzieć−3 | enie.a.u 081L.24 się | Z.z. | ni | M.m. | ; | wsza | K.k. | mo | na | R.r. | ch | ale | iego | ktory | także | obowiąz 081L.25 -any | iest | to | ieszcze | nie | ex | pi | ro | wa | onym−1 | do | da | wa | nia 081L.26 posił.ek.ki | ko | W.w. | Rossya.i.ą.ę | . | ba | ro | N.n. | ke | · | L.l. | le | R.r. | wy | sta 081L.27 Ł.ł. | Kuryer | A.a. | do | Berlin.a.em.ie | . | gdy | dla | ego | Ostermann.em | mowi.ę.ć.t | ący−1 | ze 081R.01 mnie−2 | -aią−2 | na | mierze−3 | n' | Ł.ł. | mi | O.o. | tym | iż | mu | się | zdaie się−3 | ze | po | między | Francya.i.ą | Y.y. 081R.02 Berlin.a.em.ie | iest | O.o. | zi | ę | -bło | ści−1 | Z.z. | okazya.e.ę.ą.i | interessow: | Hollenderski.m | ch | ia | M.m. | mu 081R.03 na | to | powie.ść.ści | -dział.o | mo | ie | zdatn.y.a.e−2 | nie | , | ze | Krol.a.em.u | Pruski.a.ie | będzie | zawsze | me | na 081R.04 zo | wa | Ł.ł. | Francya.i.ą | , | nie | ma | iąc | Z.z. | za | D.d. | onym−1 | drugi.a.e | M.m. | Dwor.u.em.ze 081R.05 ści | ste | go | związek.ki−2 | ku | à Capite | wczoraysz.y.a.e−2 | owa.m.ć.t | tu | tey | sza | siebie−3 | D.d. | mi | U.u. 081R.06 now.y.a.e | emi | kontent−2 | Syberya.i.ą−5 | li | A.a. | rza | mi | po | mnie−2 | O.o. | zo | na | za | prza−1 081R.07 -aią−2 | Sardynia.i.ą | ła | się | iak | mowi.ę.ć.t | -aią−2 | , | ob | ie | kto−1 | em | ty 081R.08 cze−1 | -aiąc−2 | ym | się | kassa.y.ę.ą | do | woyna.y.ę.ą.ie | potrzebn.y.a.e | ey | . | we | R.r. | bu 081R.09 ne | K.k. | iuż | na | ka | za | ny | po | 2 | Z.z. | 50 | 0 | głow.a.y.ę.ą 081R.10 . | ma | ni | fe | st | woyna.y.ę.ą.ie | wy | po | Xięstwo.a.u.em−2 | da | iący | ieszcze | nie | wy | sze 081R.11 dł | à Capite | Xiąże | de | li | gniew.u.em−3 | E.e. | S.s. | po | T.t. | ka | Ł.ł. | mię | Z.z. 081R.12 tym | wczoraysz.y.a.e−2 | ze | ch | ce | pisać.ał | do | W.KrMć.i.ą | , | byle | by | M.m. | mu | na | stron.a.y.ę−2 | ę 081R.13 czy | Ł.ł. | pe | W.w. | ną | do | prze | sta | nia | iednomyśln: | okazya.e.ę.ą.i | . | oświadcza.ć.t.m−1 | Y.y. | łem | mu | ze 081R.14 iak | pra−1 | ę | T.t. | ko | się | iako | wa | na | da | su | ostrożn−3 | ze | gę | go | O.o. | niey | . | W.w. 081R.15 mi | nie | iego | czy | ta | łem | ze | ma | co | S.s. | sekret.u.em.cie | onego−1 | . | po | ie | -dzieć−1 | pra−1 081R.16 ę | D.d. | ko | Kuryer | Austrya.i.ą | c' | ki | ia? | mu | go | na | stron.a.y.ę−2 | ę | czę
Reading
# deboli1787 p23 - reading by sense (Deboli, 14 Sep 1787)
Marks: plain = certain; {x} = probable; [x] = restored; ‹x› = unresolved (decoded syllables that make no sense in place).
Spelling of the time kept. Count (counted by script on this file, restored words excluded): 646 words, 489 certain,
2 probable, 0 restored, 155 unresolved -> 0.760: read in part.
Depesza moia dzisieysza do Departamentu iest tylko pro forma ; ‹za› ‹yi› a iednak w sobie ‹trze› ‹E› ‹ści› tego , co mi w samey rzeczy powiedziano ; z tym zaś , co miałem pisać do Pana ‹skła› , ‹obowiąz›‹ek› ‹bieda› ‹1215› ‹m› do sekretu ‹przydat›‹kiedy› ‹m› , aby ‹m› to tylko W. Kr. Mci doniosł . Y tak sobie postąpiłem w ‹lepiey› ‹cie› de 12 currentis przez Kuryera ‹Austryac›‹kiedy› go posłanego . Potym ‹lepiey› ‹cie› pisałem na zaiutrz drugi przez Kuryera , maiącego bydż wyprawionym do Pana ‹skła› , który to Kuryer nie był ieszcze expedyowany dziś rano , ale iuż depesze dla niego {pieczętowano} .
Wczorayszy w Hermitażu Jmć Pan ‹ma› ‹R› ‹ką› w przechodzący koło mnie rzekł mi te słowa : ‹wą› ‹dobry› ‹ze› ‹s'› ‹raz› z ‹robi› , ze ‹s'› ‹u› ‹czyni› pod Kanclerzemu oświadczenie , które od Imperatorowey ‹·› mile przyięte ‹1216› ; iako z y odpowiedź będzie do tego stosowna . ‹Rozumierzć› się miałem o przez to oświadczenie te , które co do słowa prawie wyraziłem W. Kr. Mci . Co do odpowiedzi , ia ‹m› iey ieszcze nie odebrał , bo ‹m› się w ‹łaskaw›‹y› nie ‹nienabiiał› pod Kanclerzemu w Hermitażu , aby co ze mnie ‹aią› mówiąc a expedycya dla Kuryera , iuż ‹em› był posłał do iego Kancellaryi , ‹ni› ‹me› ‹m› do iż ‹R› mi ta ‹ye› poiechał . W tym w ‹łaskaw› nie mieyscu ‹pospol› ‹ty› ‹gł› ‹em› z rozmowy z Kobentzelem , że on o wyprawie Kuryera do Warszawy nie wiedział : z czym ia się przed nim nie wymówiłem ; bo ‹·› może albo się z tym przed nim taili , albo też on {chciał} ze mnie coś wybadać .
Onegday przyiechał Kuryer Cesarski z ‹wymow› , y maią tu bydż kontenci z przywiezionych przez niego wiadomości : o czym zasłyszałem przez powszechny odgłos , na który się ‹spuszcz›‹ac› nie można . Szczegulności zaś żadnych dotąd nie wiele ‹m› ; to zaś zdaie się mnie samemu rzeczy nie chybną , że w ‹począt›‹aią› ‹T› ‹kach› Cesarz w myśli tuteysze w ‹aią› w padać będzie . Francuzki Poseł ‹extra›‹kt› tu iest ‹kares›‹tu›‹wany› , y maią tu nadzieię , że Francya , o które y szczegulności sam mi pod Kanclerz powiedział , że nie wątpi , będzie się ieszcze starała , aby woynę zapobiedz . Pod Kanclerzego te były słowa : Turcy w głowę zaszli , deklaruiąc ‹·› ‹namow› woynę ; może się ieszcze ‹pospol› ‹trze› ‹gą› , gdy im Francya oczy otworzy . Tu ‹szczeguln› ‹rze› woyny teraz ‹niechc›‹aią› . ‹wspaniałom› ‹niony› Minister pytał mię się poufale , iak ia ‹rozumierzm› , czyli Poseł Pruski ‹ra› ‹Bender› w duchu woyny ? Nie ‹rozumierzm› , rzekłem , aby się z tego smucił , y w tym mieyscu pod Kanclerz powiedział mi , że miałem z nim explikacyą , ale y to dodał , że ‹grzeczn›‹aią› . Ia ten punkt ‹wi›‹dzieć› ‹ę› po ‹obch›‹odzieć› ‹enie› się z nim ; wszak ‹monarch› ale iego , który także obowiązany iest , to ieszcze nie expirowanym do dawania posiłkow Rossyi . Baron Keller wysłał Kuryera do Berlina . Gdy ‹dla› ‹ego› Ostermann mówiący ze mnie ‹aią› ‹namierzn›‹'› ‹ł› mi o tym , iż mu się zdaie , że pomiędzy Francyą y Berlinem iest ozię‹bło› ‹ści› z okazyi interessów Hollenderskich , ia ‹m› mu na to powiedział moie zdanie , że Krol Pruski będzie zawsze menażował Francyą , nie maiąc z żadnym drugim Dworem ‹ści› ‹ste› ‹go› związku ‹ku› . À Capite wczorayszy ‹owa› tuteysza ‹siebie› ‹D› ‹mi› ‹u› ‹now› ‹emi› ‹kontent› ‹Syberya› ‹li› ‹a› ‹rza› ‹mi› ‹po› ‹mnie› ‹o› ‹zo› ‹na› ‹za› ‹prza› ‹aią› Sardynia ‹ła› się , iak mówią , ‹obiekt›‹em› ‹ty› ‹cze› ‹aiąc› ‹ym› się kassy do woyny potrzebney . We rbunek iuż nakazany po 2 z 500 głów . Manifest woyny wypowiadaiący ieszcze nie wyszedł .
À Capite Xiąże de Ligne spotkał mię z tym wczorayszy , że chce pisać do W. Kr. Mci , byle by ‹m› mu na stron‹ę› ‹ę› ‹czył› pewną do przestania iednomyślności okazyi . Oświadczyłem mu , że iak ‹prꛋd› ‹T› ‹ko› się ‹iako› ‹wa› ‹na› ‹da› ‹su› ‹ostrożn› ‹ze› ‹gę› ‹go› o niey . W ‹mi› ‹nie› iego czytałem , że ma coś sekretu ‹onego› . Poiedzie prędko Kuryer Austryacki ; ‹ia› mu go na stron‹ę› ‹ę› ‹czę›Translation
# deboli1787 - English summaries of the pieces read
These are **summaries in English of the parts read by sense**, not full translations: every piece is read in part
(69-91% of words), and the unresolved stretches are left out. Names marked probable in the readings are probable here
too. Written by AI agents for Brice Dudout, 5-6 Nov 2026, from the readings in reading/; not checked by a historian.
## Deboli to the King
### p01 (29 Dec 1786)
Deboli tells the King that the Vice-Chancellor's (Ostermann's) evasive answer about the Russian regiments stationed in Poland kept him from asking formally, for fear of an explicit refusal; he considers an approach through Potemkin and mentions abuses committed by the regiments. Last Wednesday he pressed the Vice-Chancellor, who said neither yes nor no, so the silence has to be read. Since the King's despatch of the 16th, he sees that Russia is not disposed to withdraw the regiments. At the next conference he will use the Department's despatch of the 9th and the argument that the Emperor, travelling to Kiev, will see Russian regiments in Poland with his own eyes. Partly read passages: Buchholtz (the Prussian envoy) spreading a "falsehood"; a visitor explaining his interests; a count's memorial on estates of Polish families in Ukraine. To the Department he writes only pro forma.
### p04 (9 Jan 1787)
Deboli expects an answer at tomorrow's conference on the King's letter of the 16th (Dec.). The aim is finally to be rid of the regiment in question (cf. piece 1). The Empress's departure remains as announced. By the last Vienna courier, Joseph II will come to Kherson rather than Kiev and cannot stay long because the Neapolitan sovereigns are expected in Vienna. Potemkin will go to Krichev (his estate) to receive the Empress and will wait for her at Kiev; otherwise he could not finish his tours. The affair of the Princess of Württemberg (Augusta of Brunswick) troubles the grand-ducal couple: there was talk of sending her to Reval during the Empress's absence pending an answer from her father the Duke of Brunswick, who reportedly wrote urging her to win her husband's affection and declines to take her side or recall her; since yesterday it is said the Empress will take her along. A general, taken seriously ill on Saturday, is better. Deboli received the King's letter of 7 December yesterday.
### p07 (18 Jan 1787)
Deboli reports a talk with Vice-Chancellor Ostermann about the Russian regiment stationed in Poland. Deboli presses for its withdrawal, as the Sejm instructed him. Ostermann answers that the Poles complain now of the Emperor, now of the King of Prussia, while also demanding the withdrawal. He adds that the regiment keeps the peace and that the Hetman himself complained of it. He blames Deboli's vehemence and tells him to put these points to the King. Deboli notes that he has waited for an answer for almost a year. For three years, he says, he has answered foreign envoys vaguely. The French minister, speaking to the Dutch one, assumed the King would raise the matter when he met the Empress.
In Deboli's view everything depends on Potemkin, who wants the affair sent to a Commission. Deboli fears such a Commission: the grievances (Igelström, a detachment entering a district in 1783) would be turned back against Poland. He suggests the King write to Potemkin before Kiev. He will not use the King's letter of the 3rd. He also mentions Potemkin's plan to buy an estate in Poland ("S mila", probably Smiła).
The letter then covers:
- the affair of the Palatine of Ruthenia, with Chernyshev, General Komarzewski and Razumovsky;
- a young castellan's son who came to St Petersburg via Riga with neither his father's leave nor a passport. He claimed to carry a letter from the Hetman to Potemkin. Deboli refuses to protect him, lends him 300 roubles against a bond and sends him home via Połock.
### p13, p15, p21
- **13 (27/7)** — Foreign ministers await an audience with the Empress. She received three of them at Tsarskoye Selo, in a small circle and in very good humour. Hetman Branicki and his wife are to come to St Petersburg this winter (news from Cobenzl). There are hopes he will regain the King's favour. Deboli answers that the King does not push him away.
- **15 (31/8)** — Three posts came with no letter. The answer to the King's letter will come from the Empress herself, since Ostermann's chancery has no orders. The British envoy (Fitzherbert) has left and was given the Empress's portrait. On Tuesday Ségur's tragedy "Coriolan" was staged at the Hermitage, with only Cobenzl and the author invited. Comedies and proverbs are played in the small theatre; the other ministers come on Thursdays. Ségur leaves within a week with the Prince de Ligne, after M. de Sainte-Croix's arrival. The letter is left unsigned as Deboli leaves for Pavlovsk.
- **21 (17/8)** — Deboli asks how the King's letter and its allegorical idea were received. The Empress came back to town, without saying whether she would return to Tsarskoye Selo. A ceremony was held at the Summer Palace for the Preobrazhensky regiment's feast. She then moved into the Winter Palace, to everyone's satisfaction.
### p23, p28, p30
- **23 (14/9)** — Courier to Warsaw; Cobenzl and the Austrian courier; the Turks have declared war; French mediation; Ostermann on France and Berlin; Sardinia; Prussian recruitment (2 × 500); the prince de Ligne wishes to write to the king.
- **28 (25/9)** — Back from Gatchina; the king's letter of the 12th; Cobenzl says the alliance binds the Emperor to war; Council debate on peace with the Turks; Ligne's letter sent with the Austrian courier; Ligne asks about an extraordinary sejm; Deboli jokes he will propose him as deputy for Wilno.
- **30 (3/8)** — Pisarz Wielhorski has arrived on business of the castellan's wife Ogińska of Wilno (probable), with the chancellor's letters to the vice-chancellor, Count Bezborodko and Prince Vyazemsky (probable); Deboli has introduced him. Starosta Potocki: 200,000 roubles would have been lost had they not been withdrawn, merchants having failed (partly unresolved); creditors will get barely 5 %. Potocki still loses through the exchange rate, down to 36 stuivers (probable) per rouble against 42 at the start of winter, on the 400,000 roubles he sent.
### p33, p37
- **33 (7 Oct.)** — At tomorrow's conference Deboli will carry out the king's order (dispatch of the 24th of last month): Field Marshal Rumyantsev's division has hastened its entry into Turkish territory to screen Poland; he will ask when to expect the answer on the alliance project with Russia ("in hand"); there is hesitation here about starting anything in Poland and fear of trouble from Prussia; Deboli answers that inaction would be taken as abandoning Poland and would help Prussian intrigues. Three conclusions: 1) no long war is wanted: take Ochakov (this autumn or rather in winter), then make peace; 2) according to Bezborodko the Emperor will do little; Herbert has not yet sent a courier because Joseph II wants to be ready and to concert with Russia; the attack will come when the Russian army enters Ochakov Tartary and Moldavia, the Emperor also attacking from Pokutia if Kamieniec is secured; the theatre of war will move to the Danube; 3) a Franco-Russian union is hard: England would join Prussia; the Danish minister (Saint-Saphorin, probable) foretells an English fleet in the Baltic, but has a second plan: Russia will humour both England and France. Ségur is almost the only one to speak of the prince of Nassau with respect; ministers here mock him. 200,000 roubles in gold and silver sent under escort to Rumyantsev to pay for provisions in Poland. Rumour of a 5-million loan (probable) at the Berlin bank, spread on purpose by Berlin, and false.
- **37 (16 Oct.), 444 part** — Written in the morning before leaving for Gatchina; the courier announced in the king's letter of the 3rd has not arrived. With the vice-chancellor away, a long talk with Markov on the dispatch: he is heard kindly and told Russia still wants to shield Poland from any damage in this war and to come to an agreement; but on guaranteeing a territory for Poland (asked in the king's letter) Markov protests and gives a "dissertation": in the last Turkish war circumstances forced Russia into the partition; if Poland makes difficulties Russia might again have to consent to its loss; the aim should be keeping, not enlarging, the country; Russia cannot promise unconquered land; anything would rather come from conquests over the Turks; above all Polish possessions must be preserved; spreading the plan would be most harmful. Deboli answers in two parts: 1) troubles in Poland will be prevented if Russia joins in the means of keeping Poland under the watchword of union; the nation, used to fear, would read Russian inaction as abandonment, and individuals would scatter "like lost men who fall into snares while seeking help"; 2) the idea of gains from the Turks is no sine qua non; he asks that it not be misconstrued; the proposal, known to few, is to come through Stackelberg and stay secret, as the vice-chancellor urged. He must now treat the matter with the vice-chancellor on these lines; Markov repeats that the disposition to an agreement remains and calls the use of the Polish army against the Turks a way to occupy minds and turn them from harmful ties. The rest of the piece is in other tables (9933, 4000): not read.
## Gołuchowski to a minister of the King
### g1 (13 Feb 1787)
Gołuchowski has nothing to add on the Empress's journey beyond his report to the Department. He denies what was reported about Prince Repnin (a sum of roubles and a place in the suite): it is untrue. Buchholtz reportedly announced the coming entry of 10 Russian regiments, causing alarm in Warsaw; questioned by the Prussian minister in St Petersburg, Gołuchowski said what he knew and refrained from saying more, since the matter was not clear enough in the report of the Palatine of Ruthenia.
### g3 (30 Mar 1787)
On Sunday at court the foreign ministers (Danish, St-Saphorin; Portuguese, Horta?) pressed him about the 10 regiments said to be entering Poland; he answered he had nothing certain. The Danish minister then asked about Şahin Giray: Hamburg papers said he would be sent to Persia and later return to the Crimea, where the Empress is to go. Gołuchowski said he knew no more than the Hamburg papers and ended the conversation to avoid further questions.
### g4 (18 May 1787)
Charged (by Prince Stanisław Poniatowski's household) with finding out Grand Duke Paul's taste in saddle horses to be sent from Poland, Gołuchowski questioned the riding master who had been at Tsarskoye Selo. The horse must be: 1) very calm; 2) unafraid of firing, attacks, arms drill, soldiers' shouts and cannon — not even moving its head when the Grand Duke, as he does, rides up to the guns; 3) lively when needed and well schooled; 4) sound and strong-legged, since the Grand Duke rides his chosen horse every day: he sets off at a gallop to a fixed point, then walks, out twice a day, sometimes up to 40 versts. The Grand Duke complained he had no good horse to sit before his regiment's front without fear and wants a Polish horse for the May review (Old Style). Gołuchowski objects that horses sent on 15 May will only arrive on 26 June; and he doubts that one horse can have all these qualities (the rest of the reading is in reading/g4.md, in Polish).piece p28, Deboli, 25 Sep 1787 read in part
Builds coherent sentences, but under the read bar of 95% of words read as sense (85% here); the holes are marked in the reading.
Transcription
# deboli1787 p28 - AGAD Warsaw, Zbiór Popielów (zesp. 12), sygn. 3, piece 28: Deboli, St Petersburg, 25 Sep 1787; scans 98 right - 99 left (images not reproduced). # Cipher groups as written, one manuscript line per row (label = scan, L/R page, line). Letters after a number (619a, 1702b) mark # the variant forms of the same group as written in the key; ? = doubtful digit. Transcribed by an AI agent, 5-6 Nov 2026, # without the clear of the time (not opened). 098R.01 2345 981 1412 1367 441 333 1916 1324 168a 333 787 498 1240 798 893 1536 1248 95 992 098R.02 1332 1819 1927 1248 659 158 1889 803 1328 1007 1242 491 495 663 558 253 098R.03 277a 787 1939 1037 1842 787 661 93 578 1405 158 9 1571 1217 897 845 1657 098R.04 1271x 1328 1296 310 279a 441 9 1657 795 1642 893 1328 1 981 333 901 607b 098R.05 1914 1297 1060 1332 253c 871 629 1037 393 1693 114 632e 727 327 1914 098R.06 1061 1 9 1571 787 213 573 491 97 895 331 1403c 1039 583 379a 158 981 216 098R.07 1762 1326 1 1644 813 1332 455 1459 393 992 893 925 795 1916 632 098R.08 157 787 211 632e 298 715 1459 1735 1394 309a 1456 498 330 871 585 098R.09 1264 333 900 1312 992 1670 789 787 145 333 901 491 183 574 1 098R.10 1839 211 956 895 1643 811a 211 493 1786b 529 727 9 788 1581x 157 1843 098R.11 665 569 573a 1436 981 707 1297 429 1 897 1893 1548 1485 1864 158 098R.12 795 50c 157 1704 441 895 335 665 1682 1473 583 1541 211 664 60 8 1294 098R.13 1473 992 1241 893 333 564 1909 1753 1326 1262 544 992 1740 1687 72 098R.14 895 1248 95 992 897 8931 957b 1753 1697 893 544 561 675 311 992 098R.15 897 795 333 816a 1474 822 713 333 693? 661 93 1312 450 698 992 098R.16 787 1280 1037 1643 871 9 95 491 1264 1436 1697 439 99 1 787 822 981 098R.17 95 665 713 5741x 573 871 510 529 67a 1089a 560 100 1847 992 1302 795 099L.01 328 1326 544 353 608b 1235 95 4 1912 871 1669 1459 1754 506 629 099L.02 1562 1149 1643 698 268 310 1875 1348 895 1569a 1474 158 529 78 099L.03 100 629 619 1698 787 795 333 816a 1474 822 982 585a 1910 1326 099L.04 1683 510 346 811b 844 253c 893 788 1875 583 893 936b 168a 440 099L.05 885 333 376c 493 1682 277b 795 607b 810b 168a 333 78 97 871 787 099L.06 710 1297 1264 644e 1665 1063 544 988 1889 1842 8 867 1328 099L.07 1875 1579c 1435 252 1332 883 421a 1927 277a 1326 871 450 1756 099L.08 1037 1135 1234 1786b 1541 981 787 806b 787 1536 1248 158 95 099L.09 895 335 659 158 868 1328 1875 1579c 1435 992 1302 158 1161 11 099L.10 50c 1875 611 712 526 562 871 10 1468 1480 992 260 1927 787 099L.11 895 805b 536 242b 1240 798 897 1658 489a 1050 665 1 562 885 099L.12 1161 992 1160 10 349 333 100 788 1909 1217 421b 1448 893 821 099L.13 792 1873 93 585 1480 984 893 1244 1541 583 224 558 44 871 099L.14 95 707 583 529 71 558 1819 1910 981
Decryption
# deboli1787 p28 - value of each group in the key of the time ZbPop 444 (key/zbpop444_v3.tsv; v2 for p01, p04, g1, g4), no correction. # Alternatives as written in the key (ending.a.e.y); -n = number of letters of the ending to drop when the sense needs it; | separates groups. 098R.01 · | . | dziś | dopiero | przed | po | łu | D.d. | niema.m.sz−1 | po | W.w. | ro | ci | wszy | Z.z. | ga | czy | na | , 098R.02 do | kończy.ć.t | łem | czy | ta | nie | list.u.em.y | W.KrMć.i.ą | de | 12 | cu | R.r. | re | ti | S.s. | odebra.ć.t 098R.03 onego−1 | W.w. | Niedziel.a.ę.ą.i.e | A.a. | ktory | W.w. | te | N.n. | sam.a.e | ‹1405› | nie | mo | gł | bydz | ze | wszystk.o.ie | im 098R.04 · | de | cyfr.a.ze.ę.ą | owa.m.ć.t | onym−1 | przed | mo | im | wy | ia | Z.z. | de | M.m. | . | po | zo | stary.a.e−2 098R.05 ły | czas.u.em.ie | az | do | odebra.ć.t−3 | Y.y. | ści | A.a. | Poczt.a.y.ę.ą | iest | nadto | szczeguln−5 | U.u. | P.p. | ły 098R.06 aby | M.m. | mo | gł | W.w. | ob | sze | R.r. | ne | za | pę | -dzieć−3 | ac | się | pisać.ał−1 | nie | . | od 098R.07 kła | da | M.m. | ie | więc.ey | do | przyszł.y.a.e | ey | Poczt.a.y.ę.ą | , | Z.z. | zamiar.u.em | wy | łu | szczeguln 098R.08 nia | W.w. | O.o. | szczeguln−5 | ość.i | teraźnieysz.y.a.e | ey | interessow: | Dwor.u.em.ze | owy−1 | eu | ro | pe | Y.y. | ski 098R.09 ch | po | zy | -cya.i.e.ą | , | iako | wą | W.w. | nay | po | zo | R.r. | niey | szy | M.m. 098R.10 kształt.u.em.cie | O.o. | znac | za | ią | wiele−1 | O.o. | ra | kiedy−2 | roz | U.u. | mo | wa | · | nia | ktore 098R.11 tu | sty | sze−1 | ę | . | tym | czas.u.em.ie | powie.ść.ści | M.m. | ze | lubo | gra | F.f. | Kobentzel.em | nie 098R.12 wy | mierze−3 | nia | ieszcze | przed | za | py | tu | iąc | emi | się | go | O.o. | to | Minist.er.u.rze | mi | Cudzoziemski.a.e 098R.13 emi | , | co | Z.z. | po | si | Ł.ł. | ki | da | Cesarz.a.em.u | Rossya.i.ą.ę | , | iuż | iednak | mowi.ę.ć.t 098R.14 za | czy | na | , | ze | · | związek.ki−2 | ki | iego | Z.z. | Rossya.i.ą.ę | są | tak | owe | , 098R.15 ze | wy | po | wiedzi.ć−1 | enie.a.u | woyna.y.ę.ą.ie | tey | po | trwoga.i.ę? | te | N.n. | -cya.i.e.ą | przez | Turcy.kow | , 098R.16 W.w. | ciąg.u.iem | A.a. | ią | Y.y. | mo | na | R.r. | ch | ę | iego | przeciwko | ni | M.m. | W.w. | woyna.y.ę.ą.ie | . 098R.17 na | tu | tey | · | sze | Y.y. | Rada.y.ę.ą.zie | roz | mocno−1 | -ął−1 | sa | no | kwesty.a.i.ą | , | czyli | wy 099L.01 pa | da | Rossya.i.ą.ę | prze | stara.m.ć.t−2 | c' | na | ma | łe | Y.y. | iaki.a.e | ey | ko | rzy | ści 099L.02 gdy | by | ią | Turcy.kow | offiar.uię.ować | owa.m.ć.t | li | dla | za | gładzi.ey−1 | enie.a.u | nie | roz | myśl.i.ą 099L.03 no | ści | swo | iey | W.w. | wy | po | wiedzi.ć−1 | enie.a.u | woyna.y.ę.ą.ie | ? | ski−1 | ła | da 099L.04 iący | Rada.y.ę.ą.zie | pra | wiele−2 | wszyscy | odebra.ć.t−3 | Z.z. | wa | li | się | Z.z. | zdatn.y.a.e−2 | niema.m.sz−1 | przeciwn.y.a.e 099L.05 ym | po | pienia.ć.t.m−3 | ra | iąc | onego−2 | wy | stary.a.e−2 | wiatr.u.em−2 | niema.m.sz−1 | po | myśl.i.ą | ne | Y.y. | W.w. 099L.06 tych | czas.u.em.ie | ch | Syberya.i.ą−5 | ix | ach | Rossya.i.ą.ę | à Capite | list.u.em.y | ktory | mi | Xiąże | de 099L.07 li | gniew.u.em−3 | E.e. | odda.ć.m.t | do | yc | posłan.y.a.e−1 | łem | onego−1 | da | Y.y. | przez | Kuryer 099L.08 A.a. | Austrya.i.ą | C.c. | kiedy−2 | go | . | W.w. | wczoraysz.y.a.e−2 | W.w. | ga | czy | nie | na 099L.09 za | py | ta | nie | Xięciu.a.em | de | li | gniew.u.em−3 | E.e. | , | czyli | nie | będzie | my 099L.10 mierze−3 | li | st | tego | Rok.u.iem | se | Y.y. | mu | extraordynaryin | ego | , | odpowiedź.i.ą | łem | W.w. 099L.11 za | wart−2 | rzecz.y.ą | obroni.ć.t−2 | ci | wszy | ze | in | que−1 | an | tu | M.m. | se | ym 099L.12 będzie | , | będę | mu | pro | po | no | wa | Ł.ł. | bydz | posłan.y.a.e−2 | em | Z.z. | Woiewodztwo.a 099L.13 wi | le | N.n. | ski | ego | : | Z.z. | cze | go | się | on | S.s. | miał.em | Y.y. 099L.14 na | tym | się | roz | mow.a.ę.ą.y | S.s. | kończy.ć.t | ła | .
Reading
# deboli1787 p28 - reading by sense (Deboli, 25 Sep 1787)
Marks: plain = certain; {x} = probable; [x] = restored; ‹x› = unresolved (decoded syllables that make no sense in place).
Spelling of the time kept. Count (counted by script on this file, restored words excluded): 259 words, 217 certain,
3 probable, 0 restored, 39 unresolved -> 0.849: read in part.
Dziś dopiero przed połudn‹iema› powróciwszy z Gaczyny , dokończyłem czytanie listu W. Kr. Mci de 12 currentis odebranego w Niedzielę , a który w ten sam ‹1405› nie mógł bydz ze wszystkim ‹·› decyfrowanym przed moim wyiazdem . Pozostały czas aż do odeyścia Poczty iest nadto {szczupły} , aby m mógł w obszerne zapę‹dzać› się pisanie . Odkładam ie więc do przyszłey Poczty , z zamiarem wyłuszczenia w szczegulności teraźnieyszey interessów Dworów europeyskich pozycyi , iako ‹wą› w nay{pozorniey}szym kształcie ‹o› {oznaczaią} ‹wiele› ‹o› ‹ra› ‹kiedy› rozumowania , które tu słyszę .
Tym czasem powiem , że lubo graf Kobentzel nie ‹wymierznia› ieszcze przed zapytuiącemi się go o to Ministrami Cudzoziemskiemi , co z posiłków da Cesarz Rossyi , iuż iednak mówić zaczyna , że ‹·› związki iego z Rossyą są takowe , że wypowiedzenie woyny tey ‹po› ‹693› ‹te› ‹N› ‹cya› przez Turków , wciąga ią y monarchę iego przeciwko nim w woynę . Na tuteyszey ‹·› Radzie ‹roz› ‹mocno› ‹ął› ‹sa› ‹no› kwestyą , czyli wypada Rossyi przestać na małey iakiey korzyści , gdyby ią Turcy offiarowali dla zagładzenia nierozmyślności swoiey w wypowiedzeniu woyny ? ‹ski› ‹ła› ‹da› ‹iący› Radzie prawie wszyscy odezwali się z zdaniem przeciwnym , {popieraiąc} ‹onego› ‹wy› ‹stary› ‹wiatr› ‹niema› pomyślne y w tych czasiech ‹Syberya› ‹ix› ‹ach› Rossyi .
À Capite list , który mi Xiąże de Ligne oddał , do ‹yc› posłałem onegday przez Kuryera Austryackiego . W wczorayszy w Gaczynie na zapytanie Xięcia de Ligne , czyli nie będziemy mieli tego Roku seymu extraordynaryinego , odpowiedziałem , ‹za› ‹wart› rzecz ‹obroni› ‹ci› ‹wszy› , że in quantum seym będzie , będę mu proponował bydz posłanem z Woiewodztwa Wileńskiego : z czego się on śmiał , y na tym się rozmowa skończyła .Translation
# deboli1787 - English summaries of the pieces read
These are **summaries in English of the parts read by sense**, not full translations: every piece is read in part
(69-91% of words), and the unresolved stretches are left out. Names marked probable in the readings are probable here
too. Written by AI agents for Brice Dudout, 5-6 Nov 2026, from the readings in reading/; not checked by a historian.
## Deboli to the King
### p01 (29 Dec 1786)
Deboli tells the King that the Vice-Chancellor's (Ostermann's) evasive answer about the Russian regiments stationed in Poland kept him from asking formally, for fear of an explicit refusal; he considers an approach through Potemkin and mentions abuses committed by the regiments. Last Wednesday he pressed the Vice-Chancellor, who said neither yes nor no, so the silence has to be read. Since the King's despatch of the 16th, he sees that Russia is not disposed to withdraw the regiments. At the next conference he will use the Department's despatch of the 9th and the argument that the Emperor, travelling to Kiev, will see Russian regiments in Poland with his own eyes. Partly read passages: Buchholtz (the Prussian envoy) spreading a "falsehood"; a visitor explaining his interests; a count's memorial on estates of Polish families in Ukraine. To the Department he writes only pro forma.
### p04 (9 Jan 1787)
Deboli expects an answer at tomorrow's conference on the King's letter of the 16th (Dec.). The aim is finally to be rid of the regiment in question (cf. piece 1). The Empress's departure remains as announced. By the last Vienna courier, Joseph II will come to Kherson rather than Kiev and cannot stay long because the Neapolitan sovereigns are expected in Vienna. Potemkin will go to Krichev (his estate) to receive the Empress and will wait for her at Kiev; otherwise he could not finish his tours. The affair of the Princess of Württemberg (Augusta of Brunswick) troubles the grand-ducal couple: there was talk of sending her to Reval during the Empress's absence pending an answer from her father the Duke of Brunswick, who reportedly wrote urging her to win her husband's affection and declines to take her side or recall her; since yesterday it is said the Empress will take her along. A general, taken seriously ill on Saturday, is better. Deboli received the King's letter of 7 December yesterday.
### p07 (18 Jan 1787)
Deboli reports a talk with Vice-Chancellor Ostermann about the Russian regiment stationed in Poland. Deboli presses for its withdrawal, as the Sejm instructed him. Ostermann answers that the Poles complain now of the Emperor, now of the King of Prussia, while also demanding the withdrawal. He adds that the regiment keeps the peace and that the Hetman himself complained of it. He blames Deboli's vehemence and tells him to put these points to the King. Deboli notes that he has waited for an answer for almost a year. For three years, he says, he has answered foreign envoys vaguely. The French minister, speaking to the Dutch one, assumed the King would raise the matter when he met the Empress.
In Deboli's view everything depends on Potemkin, who wants the affair sent to a Commission. Deboli fears such a Commission: the grievances (Igelström, a detachment entering a district in 1783) would be turned back against Poland. He suggests the King write to Potemkin before Kiev. He will not use the King's letter of the 3rd. He also mentions Potemkin's plan to buy an estate in Poland ("S mila", probably Smiła).
The letter then covers:
- the affair of the Palatine of Ruthenia, with Chernyshev, General Komarzewski and Razumovsky;
- a young castellan's son who came to St Petersburg via Riga with neither his father's leave nor a passport. He claimed to carry a letter from the Hetman to Potemkin. Deboli refuses to protect him, lends him 300 roubles against a bond and sends him home via Połock.
### p13, p15, p21
- **13 (27/7)** — Foreign ministers await an audience with the Empress. She received three of them at Tsarskoye Selo, in a small circle and in very good humour. Hetman Branicki and his wife are to come to St Petersburg this winter (news from Cobenzl). There are hopes he will regain the King's favour. Deboli answers that the King does not push him away.
- **15 (31/8)** — Three posts came with no letter. The answer to the King's letter will come from the Empress herself, since Ostermann's chancery has no orders. The British envoy (Fitzherbert) has left and was given the Empress's portrait. On Tuesday Ségur's tragedy "Coriolan" was staged at the Hermitage, with only Cobenzl and the author invited. Comedies and proverbs are played in the small theatre; the other ministers come on Thursdays. Ségur leaves within a week with the Prince de Ligne, after M. de Sainte-Croix's arrival. The letter is left unsigned as Deboli leaves for Pavlovsk.
- **21 (17/8)** — Deboli asks how the King's letter and its allegorical idea were received. The Empress came back to town, without saying whether she would return to Tsarskoye Selo. A ceremony was held at the Summer Palace for the Preobrazhensky regiment's feast. She then moved into the Winter Palace, to everyone's satisfaction.
### p23, p28, p30
- **23 (14/9)** — Courier to Warsaw; Cobenzl and the Austrian courier; the Turks have declared war; French mediation; Ostermann on France and Berlin; Sardinia; Prussian recruitment (2 × 500); the prince de Ligne wishes to write to the king.
- **28 (25/9)** — Back from Gatchina; the king's letter of the 12th; Cobenzl says the alliance binds the Emperor to war; Council debate on peace with the Turks; Ligne's letter sent with the Austrian courier; Ligne asks about an extraordinary sejm; Deboli jokes he will propose him as deputy for Wilno.
- **30 (3/8)** — Pisarz Wielhorski has arrived on business of the castellan's wife Ogińska of Wilno (probable), with the chancellor's letters to the vice-chancellor, Count Bezborodko and Prince Vyazemsky (probable); Deboli has introduced him. Starosta Potocki: 200,000 roubles would have been lost had they not been withdrawn, merchants having failed (partly unresolved); creditors will get barely 5 %. Potocki still loses through the exchange rate, down to 36 stuivers (probable) per rouble against 42 at the start of winter, on the 400,000 roubles he sent.
### p33, p37
- **33 (7 Oct.)** — At tomorrow's conference Deboli will carry out the king's order (dispatch of the 24th of last month): Field Marshal Rumyantsev's division has hastened its entry into Turkish territory to screen Poland; he will ask when to expect the answer on the alliance project with Russia ("in hand"); there is hesitation here about starting anything in Poland and fear of trouble from Prussia; Deboli answers that inaction would be taken as abandoning Poland and would help Prussian intrigues. Three conclusions: 1) no long war is wanted: take Ochakov (this autumn or rather in winter), then make peace; 2) according to Bezborodko the Emperor will do little; Herbert has not yet sent a courier because Joseph II wants to be ready and to concert with Russia; the attack will come when the Russian army enters Ochakov Tartary and Moldavia, the Emperor also attacking from Pokutia if Kamieniec is secured; the theatre of war will move to the Danube; 3) a Franco-Russian union is hard: England would join Prussia; the Danish minister (Saint-Saphorin, probable) foretells an English fleet in the Baltic, but has a second plan: Russia will humour both England and France. Ségur is almost the only one to speak of the prince of Nassau with respect; ministers here mock him. 200,000 roubles in gold and silver sent under escort to Rumyantsev to pay for provisions in Poland. Rumour of a 5-million loan (probable) at the Berlin bank, spread on purpose by Berlin, and false.
- **37 (16 Oct.), 444 part** — Written in the morning before leaving for Gatchina; the courier announced in the king's letter of the 3rd has not arrived. With the vice-chancellor away, a long talk with Markov on the dispatch: he is heard kindly and told Russia still wants to shield Poland from any damage in this war and to come to an agreement; but on guaranteeing a territory for Poland (asked in the king's letter) Markov protests and gives a "dissertation": in the last Turkish war circumstances forced Russia into the partition; if Poland makes difficulties Russia might again have to consent to its loss; the aim should be keeping, not enlarging, the country; Russia cannot promise unconquered land; anything would rather come from conquests over the Turks; above all Polish possessions must be preserved; spreading the plan would be most harmful. Deboli answers in two parts: 1) troubles in Poland will be prevented if Russia joins in the means of keeping Poland under the watchword of union; the nation, used to fear, would read Russian inaction as abandonment, and individuals would scatter "like lost men who fall into snares while seeking help"; 2) the idea of gains from the Turks is no sine qua non; he asks that it not be misconstrued; the proposal, known to few, is to come through Stackelberg and stay secret, as the vice-chancellor urged. He must now treat the matter with the vice-chancellor on these lines; Markov repeats that the disposition to an agreement remains and calls the use of the Polish army against the Turks a way to occupy minds and turn them from harmful ties. The rest of the piece is in other tables (9933, 4000): not read.
## Gołuchowski to a minister of the King
### g1 (13 Feb 1787)
Gołuchowski has nothing to add on the Empress's journey beyond his report to the Department. He denies what was reported about Prince Repnin (a sum of roubles and a place in the suite): it is untrue. Buchholtz reportedly announced the coming entry of 10 Russian regiments, causing alarm in Warsaw; questioned by the Prussian minister in St Petersburg, Gołuchowski said what he knew and refrained from saying more, since the matter was not clear enough in the report of the Palatine of Ruthenia.
### g3 (30 Mar 1787)
On Sunday at court the foreign ministers (Danish, St-Saphorin; Portuguese, Horta?) pressed him about the 10 regiments said to be entering Poland; he answered he had nothing certain. The Danish minister then asked about Şahin Giray: Hamburg papers said he would be sent to Persia and later return to the Crimea, where the Empress is to go. Gołuchowski said he knew no more than the Hamburg papers and ended the conversation to avoid further questions.
### g4 (18 May 1787)
Charged (by Prince Stanisław Poniatowski's household) with finding out Grand Duke Paul's taste in saddle horses to be sent from Poland, Gołuchowski questioned the riding master who had been at Tsarskoye Selo. The horse must be: 1) very calm; 2) unafraid of firing, attacks, arms drill, soldiers' shouts and cannon — not even moving its head when the Grand Duke, as he does, rides up to the guns; 3) lively when needed and well schooled; 4) sound and strong-legged, since the Grand Duke rides his chosen horse every day: he sets off at a gallop to a fixed point, then walks, out twice a day, sometimes up to 40 versts. The Grand Duke complained he had no good horse to sit before his regiment's front without fear and wants a Polish horse for the May review (Old Style). Gołuchowski objects that horses sent on 15 May will only arrive on 26 June; and he doubts that one horse can have all these qualities (the rest of the reading is in reading/g4.md, in Polish).piece p30, Deboli, 3 Aug 1787 read in part
Builds coherent sentences, but under the read bar of 95% of words read as sense (77% here); the holes are marked in the reading.
Transcription
# deboli1787 p30 - AGAD Warsaw, Zbiór Popielów (zesp. 12), sygn. 3, piece 30: Deboli, St Petersburg, 3 Aug 1787; scans 104 right - 105 left (inserted leaves) (images not reproduced). # Cipher groups as written, one manuscript line per row (label = scan, L/R page, line). Letters after a number (619a, 1702b) mark # the variant forms of the same group as written in the key; ? = doubtful digit. Transcribed by an AI agent, 5-6 Nov 2026, # without the clear of the time (not opened). 104R.01 2345 981 1970 2000 1974 1975 981 354 1208 665 1398 806 1480 1701 104R.02 382 858 787 1734 2063 1668 428 904 1241 278a 563 584c 216 104R.03 1783 311 871 851b 1449 585 1459 321 992 95 333 328 491 1283 104R.04 1842 1264 1326 1909 10 362 630 1889 871 1332 394 1867 104R.05 1480 992 1548 1487 1228 871 868 810b 897 1 585 1480 749 104R.06 583 1332 63 211 349 1333 1754 788 158 1541 665 659 871 104R.07 984 1241 1 1740 333 1386 727 1248 99 1909 871 1335b 871 1304 104R.08 1160 1241 93 1519 1640 661 491 1332 960 727 988 1706 610 104R.09 1542 901 787 585 478 1893a 866 227 563 787 585 956a 871 1333 104R.10 1044 583 1704 787 847 992 429 1403c 1667 1677 802 897 727 104R.11 573a 1875 872 1847x 1480 160 1843 583 1657 936b 566 1235 9 104R.12 1574a 1562 1149 912 901 95 727 1845a 1241 787 1605 871 871 611 104R.13 1449 1328 491 566 1 4 1392 1770 1235 613 667 583 1312 995 158 104R.14 1209 893 494 1748 1699 1241 1485 99 1436 659 992 415 1398a 104R.15 661 10 1789 1668 1240 1845a 1312 211 1572 1714 583 1155 409 639 104R.16 8 675 1335b 1238 897 1768 1331 664 498 611b 1699 1873 1324 793 104R.17 1162a 50c 1875 1000 216 608b 981 532 1398a 1010 787 253 196 825e 104R.18 223 195 97 871 566 1 11 1209 1149 408 211 224 1436 895 336a 104R.19 1066b 639 1910 981 685a 1240 787 436a 1435 956 893 158 1701 478 992 104R.20 1087 893 1728b 871 354 1248 102 992 664 1693 893 63 871 573 104R.21 157 1756c 566 992 1842 557 328 1351 1332 998 1001 573a 667 105L.01 1196a 895 995 992 675 1335b 1238 897 715 566 1 11 999 1770 105L.02 1235 613 667 583 1312 995 1843 663 1701 478 95 1328 567 105L.03 1909 790 864 1876 788 158 354 346 792 1541 211 612b 1037? 105L.04 662 1254c 1480 900 586a 727 1842 44 893 495 8 557 565 787 105L.05 95 333 1243a 1089a 658 1755 949a 871 211 1842 1 664 1297 105L.06 1756c 557 1208 333 999 997 573a 667 1198b 871
Decryption
# deboli1787 p30 - value of each group in the key of the time ZbPop 444 (key/zbpop444_v3.tsv; v2 for p01, p04, g1, g4), no correction. # Alternatives as written in the key (ending.a.e.y); -n = number of letters of the ending to drop when the sense needs it; | separates groups. 104R.01 · | . | · | · | · | · | . | przy | -był | tu | ‹1398› | wczoraysz.y.a.e | ego | Jmć Pan 104R.02 Pisarz.a.u.em | Wielhorski | W.w. | interess.a.em.ie | · | iak | powiada.ć.m.t | zle | co | onych−1 | sę | siebie−3 | od 104R.03 Kasztelan.a.em | owe | Y.y. | Wilno.a.ie−2 | en | ski | ey | Oginski.m | , | na | po | pa | R.r. | cie 104R.04 ktory | ch | da | Ł.ł. | mu | Pan.a.u.em.ie | skła | list.u.em.y | Y.y. | do | pod | Kanclerz.a.em 104R.05 ego | , | gra | fa | Bezborodko.i | Y.y. | Xięciu.a.em | wiatr.u.em−2 | ze | M.m. | ski | ego | uda.ć.t 104R.06 się | do | mnie | O.o. | pro | du | ko | wa | nie | go | tu | ta | Y.y. 104R.07 : | co | M.m. | iuż | po | drugi.a.e | U.u. | czy | ni | Ł.ł. | Y.y. | daleki.a.e−2 | Y.y. | czyni.ć.ę.t 104R.08 będę | co | N.n. | form.a.y.ę.ą.ie | I.i. | te | R.r. | do | zwyczay | U.u. | à Capite | ieżeli | Starosta.y.ą 104R.09 gu | zo | W.w. | ski | Potocki.m | lubo−1 | Xiądz.a.u.em | os | sę | W.w. | ski | znac−1 | Y.y. | du 104R.10 ah | się | ieszcze | W.w. | Warszawa.ie | , | powie.ść.ści | -dzieć−3 | iad | Jasnie Wielmoż: | -Dobrodz | ze | U.u. 104R.11 sze−1 | li | Y.y. | · | ego | niebespieczeństw.o.a | ktore | się | im | zdatn.y.a.e−2 | su | c' | mo 104R.12 głow.a.y.ę.ą−1 | gdy | by | zło | zo | na | U.u. | kupi.ć.t.ę−1 | co | W.w. | ha | Y.y. | Y.y. | st 104R.13 en | de | R.r. | su | M.m. | ma | dwa.dwoch | kro | c' | Stolica.y.ę.ą | ty | się | -cya.i.e.ą | Rubl: | nie 104R.14 -była | Z.z. | rą | K.k. | ich | co | F.f. | ni | ę | ta | , | poniewaz | ‹1398› 104R.15 te | mu | killka.u | iak | ci | kupi.ć.t.ę−1 | -cya.i.e.ą | O.o. | głos.u.em | ili | się | bank.u.iem | podobienstw.o.ie | Sardynia.i.ą 104R.16 mi | tak | daleki.a.e−2 | ce | ze | kre | dy | to | ro | st−2 | ich | le | D.d. | wo 104R.17 będąc−1 | mierze−3 | li | 5 | od | stara.m.ć.t−2 | . | roznica.y.ę.ą | ‹1398› | 15 | W.w. | odebra.ć.t | niu | wspaniał.y.a.e−5 104R.18 om | nio | ne | Y.y. | su | M.m. | my | -była | by | podobn.y.a.e | O.o. | on | ę | za | pla−1 104R.19 ąca−2 | Sardynia.i.ą | ła | . | traf−1 | ci | W.w. | prawdziw.y.a.e−1 | E.e. | znac | Z.z. | nie | Jmć Pan | Potocki.m | , 104R.20 ale | Z.z. | innego−2 | Y.y. | przy | czy | ny | , | to | iest | Z.z. | mnie | Y.y. | sze 104R.21 nia | Kuryer−3 | su | , | ktory | S.s. | pa | dł | do | 3 | 6 | sze−1 | ty 105L.01 broń.i.ą−1 | za | Rubl: | , | tak | daleki.a.e−2 | ce | ze | teraźnieysz.y.a.e | su | M.m. | my | 4 | kro 105L.02 c' | Stolica.y.ę.ą | ty | się | -cya.i.e.ą | Rubl: | ktore | ti | Jmć Pan | Potocki.m | na | de | sta 105L.03 Ł.ł. | we | X.x. | lo | wa | nie | przy | pra | wi | go | O.o. | stron.a.y.ę−2 | A.a.? 105L.04 tę | całość.i.ą−3 | ego | zy | ska−1 | U.u. | ktory | miał.em | Z.z. | re | mi | S.s. | so | W.w. 105L.05 na | po | cza−1 | -ął−1 | T.t. | ku | zimn.y.a.e−1 | Y.y. | O.o. | ktory | M.m. | to | czas.u.em.ie 105L.06 Kuryer−3 | S.s. | -był | po | 4 | 2 | sze−1 | ty | brug−2 | Y.y.
Reading
# deboli1787 p30 - reading by sense (Deboli, 3 Aug 1787)
Marks: plain = certain; {x} = probable; [x] = restored; ‹x› = unresolved (decoded syllables that make no sense in place).
Spelling of the time kept. Count (counted by script on this file, restored words excluded): 212 words, 147 certain,
17 probable, 0 restored, 48 unresolved -> 0.774: read in part.
Przybył tu ‹1398› wczorayszego Jmć Pan Pisarz Wielhorski w interessie ‹·› , iak powiada , {zleconym} ‹sęsie› od Kasztelanowey Wileńskiey {Ogińskiey} , na poparcie {ktorego} dał mu Pan ‹skła› list y do Podkanclerzego , Grafa Bezborodka y Xięcia {Wiazemskiego} ; udał się do mnie o {produkowanie} go tutay : com iuż po drugie {uczynił} y daley czynić będę , conformiter do zwyczayu ‹à Capite› . Jeżeli Starosta Guzowski Potocki ‹lubo Xiądz› ‹ossęwski› {znayduie} się ieszcze w Warszawie , ‹powie dzi iad› Jaśnie Wielmożnemu Dobrodzieiowi , że {wszelkiego} niebespieczeństwa , ktore się im ‹zdat su c' mo› ‹głow› , gdyby złożona ‹w kupi co› ‹w ha y y st en de r› summa dwakroć sto tysięcy Rubli nie była z rąk ich cofnięta , poniewaz ‹1398› temu killka ‹iak ci kupcy› ogłosili się ‹bankiem› ‹podobienstwo Sardynia mi› tak dalece , że {kredytorowie} ich ledwo będą mieli 5 od sta . Różnica ‹1398› 15 w odebraniu wspomnioney summy byłaby podobna ‹o on ę› {zapłacą} ‹Sardynia ła› . ‹Traci› w prawdzie znacznie Jmć Pan Potocki , ale z inney przyczyny , to iest zmnieyszenia kursu , ktory spadł do 36 {sztybrów} za Rubl , tak dalece , że teraźnieysza summa 4kroć sto tysięcy Rubli , ktore Jmć Pan Potocki nadesłał , {wexlowanie} przyprawi go o ‹stro A tę całości ego› {zyska} , ktory miał z {remissow} na {początku} {zimy} , y o ktorym to czas kurs był po 42 {sztybrów} .Translation
# deboli1787 - English summaries of the pieces read
These are **summaries in English of the parts read by sense**, not full translations: every piece is read in part
(69-91% of words), and the unresolved stretches are left out. Names marked probable in the readings are probable here
too. Written by AI agents for Brice Dudout, 5-6 Nov 2026, from the readings in reading/; not checked by a historian.
## Deboli to the King
### p01 (29 Dec 1786)
Deboli tells the King that the Vice-Chancellor's (Ostermann's) evasive answer about the Russian regiments stationed in Poland kept him from asking formally, for fear of an explicit refusal; he considers an approach through Potemkin and mentions abuses committed by the regiments. Last Wednesday he pressed the Vice-Chancellor, who said neither yes nor no, so the silence has to be read. Since the King's despatch of the 16th, he sees that Russia is not disposed to withdraw the regiments. At the next conference he will use the Department's despatch of the 9th and the argument that the Emperor, travelling to Kiev, will see Russian regiments in Poland with his own eyes. Partly read passages: Buchholtz (the Prussian envoy) spreading a "falsehood"; a visitor explaining his interests; a count's memorial on estates of Polish families in Ukraine. To the Department he writes only pro forma.
### p04 (9 Jan 1787)
Deboli expects an answer at tomorrow's conference on the King's letter of the 16th (Dec.). The aim is finally to be rid of the regiment in question (cf. piece 1). The Empress's departure remains as announced. By the last Vienna courier, Joseph II will come to Kherson rather than Kiev and cannot stay long because the Neapolitan sovereigns are expected in Vienna. Potemkin will go to Krichev (his estate) to receive the Empress and will wait for her at Kiev; otherwise he could not finish his tours. The affair of the Princess of Württemberg (Augusta of Brunswick) troubles the grand-ducal couple: there was talk of sending her to Reval during the Empress's absence pending an answer from her father the Duke of Brunswick, who reportedly wrote urging her to win her husband's affection and declines to take her side or recall her; since yesterday it is said the Empress will take her along. A general, taken seriously ill on Saturday, is better. Deboli received the King's letter of 7 December yesterday.
### p07 (18 Jan 1787)
Deboli reports a talk with Vice-Chancellor Ostermann about the Russian regiment stationed in Poland. Deboli presses for its withdrawal, as the Sejm instructed him. Ostermann answers that the Poles complain now of the Emperor, now of the King of Prussia, while also demanding the withdrawal. He adds that the regiment keeps the peace and that the Hetman himself complained of it. He blames Deboli's vehemence and tells him to put these points to the King. Deboli notes that he has waited for an answer for almost a year. For three years, he says, he has answered foreign envoys vaguely. The French minister, speaking to the Dutch one, assumed the King would raise the matter when he met the Empress.
In Deboli's view everything depends on Potemkin, who wants the affair sent to a Commission. Deboli fears such a Commission: the grievances (Igelström, a detachment entering a district in 1783) would be turned back against Poland. He suggests the King write to Potemkin before Kiev. He will not use the King's letter of the 3rd. He also mentions Potemkin's plan to buy an estate in Poland ("S mila", probably Smiła).
The letter then covers:
- the affair of the Palatine of Ruthenia, with Chernyshev, General Komarzewski and Razumovsky;
- a young castellan's son who came to St Petersburg via Riga with neither his father's leave nor a passport. He claimed to carry a letter from the Hetman to Potemkin. Deboli refuses to protect him, lends him 300 roubles against a bond and sends him home via Połock.
### p13, p15, p21
- **13 (27/7)** — Foreign ministers await an audience with the Empress. She received three of them at Tsarskoye Selo, in a small circle and in very good humour. Hetman Branicki and his wife are to come to St Petersburg this winter (news from Cobenzl). There are hopes he will regain the King's favour. Deboli answers that the King does not push him away.
- **15 (31/8)** — Three posts came with no letter. The answer to the King's letter will come from the Empress herself, since Ostermann's chancery has no orders. The British envoy (Fitzherbert) has left and was given the Empress's portrait. On Tuesday Ségur's tragedy "Coriolan" was staged at the Hermitage, with only Cobenzl and the author invited. Comedies and proverbs are played in the small theatre; the other ministers come on Thursdays. Ségur leaves within a week with the Prince de Ligne, after M. de Sainte-Croix's arrival. The letter is left unsigned as Deboli leaves for Pavlovsk.
- **21 (17/8)** — Deboli asks how the King's letter and its allegorical idea were received. The Empress came back to town, without saying whether she would return to Tsarskoye Selo. A ceremony was held at the Summer Palace for the Preobrazhensky regiment's feast. She then moved into the Winter Palace, to everyone's satisfaction.
### p23, p28, p30
- **23 (14/9)** — Courier to Warsaw; Cobenzl and the Austrian courier; the Turks have declared war; French mediation; Ostermann on France and Berlin; Sardinia; Prussian recruitment (2 × 500); the prince de Ligne wishes to write to the king.
- **28 (25/9)** — Back from Gatchina; the king's letter of the 12th; Cobenzl says the alliance binds the Emperor to war; Council debate on peace with the Turks; Ligne's letter sent with the Austrian courier; Ligne asks about an extraordinary sejm; Deboli jokes he will propose him as deputy for Wilno.
- **30 (3/8)** — Pisarz Wielhorski has arrived on business of the castellan's wife Ogińska of Wilno (probable), with the chancellor's letters to the vice-chancellor, Count Bezborodko and Prince Vyazemsky (probable); Deboli has introduced him. Starosta Potocki: 200,000 roubles would have been lost had they not been withdrawn, merchants having failed (partly unresolved); creditors will get barely 5 %. Potocki still loses through the exchange rate, down to 36 stuivers (probable) per rouble against 42 at the start of winter, on the 400,000 roubles he sent.
### p33, p37
- **33 (7 Oct.)** — At tomorrow's conference Deboli will carry out the king's order (dispatch of the 24th of last month): Field Marshal Rumyantsev's division has hastened its entry into Turkish territory to screen Poland; he will ask when to expect the answer on the alliance project with Russia ("in hand"); there is hesitation here about starting anything in Poland and fear of trouble from Prussia; Deboli answers that inaction would be taken as abandoning Poland and would help Prussian intrigues. Three conclusions: 1) no long war is wanted: take Ochakov (this autumn or rather in winter), then make peace; 2) according to Bezborodko the Emperor will do little; Herbert has not yet sent a courier because Joseph II wants to be ready and to concert with Russia; the attack will come when the Russian army enters Ochakov Tartary and Moldavia, the Emperor also attacking from Pokutia if Kamieniec is secured; the theatre of war will move to the Danube; 3) a Franco-Russian union is hard: England would join Prussia; the Danish minister (Saint-Saphorin, probable) foretells an English fleet in the Baltic, but has a second plan: Russia will humour both England and France. Ségur is almost the only one to speak of the prince of Nassau with respect; ministers here mock him. 200,000 roubles in gold and silver sent under escort to Rumyantsev to pay for provisions in Poland. Rumour of a 5-million loan (probable) at the Berlin bank, spread on purpose by Berlin, and false.
- **37 (16 Oct.), 444 part** — Written in the morning before leaving for Gatchina; the courier announced in the king's letter of the 3rd has not arrived. With the vice-chancellor away, a long talk with Markov on the dispatch: he is heard kindly and told Russia still wants to shield Poland from any damage in this war and to come to an agreement; but on guaranteeing a territory for Poland (asked in the king's letter) Markov protests and gives a "dissertation": in the last Turkish war circumstances forced Russia into the partition; if Poland makes difficulties Russia might again have to consent to its loss; the aim should be keeping, not enlarging, the country; Russia cannot promise unconquered land; anything would rather come from conquests over the Turks; above all Polish possessions must be preserved; spreading the plan would be most harmful. Deboli answers in two parts: 1) troubles in Poland will be prevented if Russia joins in the means of keeping Poland under the watchword of union; the nation, used to fear, would read Russian inaction as abandonment, and individuals would scatter "like lost men who fall into snares while seeking help"; 2) the idea of gains from the Turks is no sine qua non; he asks that it not be misconstrued; the proposal, known to few, is to come through Stackelberg and stay secret, as the vice-chancellor urged. He must now treat the matter with the vice-chancellor on these lines; Markov repeats that the disposition to an agreement remains and calls the use of the Polish army against the Turks a way to occupy minds and turn them from harmful ties. The rest of the piece is in other tables (9933, 4000): not read.
## Gołuchowski to a minister of the King
### g1 (13 Feb 1787)
Gołuchowski has nothing to add on the Empress's journey beyond his report to the Department. He denies what was reported about Prince Repnin (a sum of roubles and a place in the suite): it is untrue. Buchholtz reportedly announced the coming entry of 10 Russian regiments, causing alarm in Warsaw; questioned by the Prussian minister in St Petersburg, Gołuchowski said what he knew and refrained from saying more, since the matter was not clear enough in the report of the Palatine of Ruthenia.
### g3 (30 Mar 1787)
On Sunday at court the foreign ministers (Danish, St-Saphorin; Portuguese, Horta?) pressed him about the 10 regiments said to be entering Poland; he answered he had nothing certain. The Danish minister then asked about Şahin Giray: Hamburg papers said he would be sent to Persia and later return to the Crimea, where the Empress is to go. Gołuchowski said he knew no more than the Hamburg papers and ended the conversation to avoid further questions.
### g4 (18 May 1787)
Charged (by Prince Stanisław Poniatowski's household) with finding out Grand Duke Paul's taste in saddle horses to be sent from Poland, Gołuchowski questioned the riding master who had been at Tsarskoye Selo. The horse must be: 1) very calm; 2) unafraid of firing, attacks, arms drill, soldiers' shouts and cannon — not even moving its head when the Grand Duke, as he does, rides up to the guns; 3) lively when needed and well schooled; 4) sound and strong-legged, since the Grand Duke rides his chosen horse every day: he sets off at a gallop to a fixed point, then walks, out twice a day, sometimes up to 40 versts. The Grand Duke complained he had no good horse to sit before his regiment's front without fear and wants a Polish horse for the May review (Old Style). Gołuchowski objects that horses sent on 15 May will only arrive on 26 June; and he doubts that one horse can have all these qualities (the rest of the reading is in reading/g4.md, in Polish).piece p33, Deboli, 7 Oct 1787 read in part
Builds coherent sentences, but under the read bar of 95% of words read as sense (90% here); the holes are marked in the reading.
Transcription
# deboli1787 p33 - AGAD Warsaw, Zbiór Popielów (zesp. 12), sygn. 3, piece 33: Deboli, St Petersburg, 7 Oct 1787; scans 114 right - 115 right (images not reproduced). # Cipher groups as written, one manuscript line per row (label = scan, L/R page, line). Letters after a number (619a, 1702b) mark # the variant forms of the same group as written in the key; ? = doubtful digit. Transcribed by an AI agent, 5-6 Nov 2026, # without the clear of the time (not opened). 114R.01 2345 981 95 1647 669 871 573 871 1821 992 1332 369 1076 530 803 787 1342 1328 114R.02 997 999 1446 1051 564 895 805 871 349 573 157 665 1081 1348 895 570 114R.03 158 157 470 1397 1512 1749 551 354 603 871 1910 790 871 629 1037 1435 114R.04 619 1644 787 1587 665 495 1234 1786b 992 597 871 659 1 583 286 114R.05 835 1644 394 1807 1480 992 95 1786 583 44? 597 1403a 788 1235 521 114R.06 1658 226 1330 97 1332 895 805a 1282 354 50a 1037c 893 544 398a 102 982 114R.07 897 661 93 521 787 525 1283 992 664 814b 1 991 1037 893 333 664 114R.08 1244a 278a 1395 309 1326 1644 8 583 792 1403 788 1264 1037 158 114R.09 583 665 713 573 113a 529 333 1245 1283 1 1244 1541 558 727 136½ 114R.10 992 871 897 583 233 1643 1061 692 158 1332 956 1875 893 612 476 114R.11 1459 984 95 1241 1642 1657 675 259 1037 1326 1 992 897 935 95 114R.12 664 354 611 1037 788 1235 992 664 1693 984 897 665 557 507 1324 114R.13 1749 158 37 333 47 790 871 629 1446 893 95 8 787 727 71 992 1037 114R.14 158 1304a 100 629 1075b 992 1841 216 136½ 787 899 1436 659 1161 114R.15 895 211 285 1435 158 470 992 1037 353 664 450 578 211 354 603 114R.16 871 583 871 727 1926a 1640 629 1658 670 871 1534 476 1264 988 893 114R.17 845 1699 272 46 775 145 333 901 491b 183 373 1162a 787 140c 1436 114R.18 934 1683 1264 334 93 1840a 1063 1815a 1761 900 1435 981 147 984 114R.19 897 665 1352 1459 922 158 900 1243a 1075b 991 1037 931 1211 1149 114R.20 583 749 1915 787 899 1075b 629 320 1037 696 1264 1283 1875 742 114R.21 662 334 775a 713 1522 992 895 787 504 1235 413 992 665 95 182 115L.01 354 608b 96 991 897 873 320 1162a 1055 659 1754 788 1235 713 1644 115L.02 595 1302 493 1244 871 787 899 50c 991 1146 665 1668 8 1701 562 1349 115L.03 491 428 992 4 1217 145 598c 1459 572 333 493 1332 1055 6641x 659 1754 115L.04 788 157 981 1726 536 692c 1037 787 1220 1454 1749 1385c 871 665 495 115L.05 1234 1786b 871 1841 706 899 9 788 1235 158 9 897 981 429 664b 115L.06 495 1668 8 211 349 1244a 333 1146 1244a 278a 869 578 1548 115L.07 1486 1228 700 1656 992 1262 158 95 811 895 1767 788 991 1037 562 115L.08 1349 491 1467 775 6 99 1149 1348 1244 1541 1332 673 1618 1453 115L.09 658 157 871 158 1328 1756 498 788 1909 992 429 1399 8 992 115L.10 897 664 893 673 333 1269 1403b 992 897 362 1697 1264 1238 787 115L.11 355 1324 1217 790 797 1669 1786b 871 1332 1055 659 1755 1541 115L.12 664 793 629 871 211 597 1644 1697 893 185 583 893 544 984 1241 115L.13 354 1326 1909 787 661 93 1297 140 1562 823 545 787 1770 1248 1332 115L.14 702 320 585 1459 871 1332 85 991 897 1262 1161 9 897 1055 6641x 659 115L.15 1754 788 1235 698 871 216 333 1755 1282 992 895 372 1640 115L.16 798 583 897 137 1849 676 281a 278b 981 95 661 211 1849 825e 223 115L.17 158 158 534 1448 992 1666 1786 545 823 787 1770 1248 1332 85 661 115L.18 1037 691c 1 822 353 158 595b 583 1755 1425 314 981 941 1910 665 115L.19 713 573 871 1135 1234 1786b 1395 664 936 1643 583 787 565 584c 115L.20 895 811 493 1235 992 897 247 1263 1394 698 501 1448 354 1240 115L.21 557 96 992 1061 1699 95 710 4711 45 1332 413 364 76 1235 981 115L.22 333 669 1283 981 158 675 1926 354 1640 1403a 1332 909 1075b 1244 115L.23 157 583 1530 893 544 981 1740 665 72 1075b 1666 787 675 309 1 115L.24 501 1644 158 1264 871 1140 158 1133 909a 1075b 1248 1900? 1149 115L.25 583 893 1835 476 1 981 560 1656? 658 560 327 1608 497 93 115L.26 1050 663 1531b 353 428 1909 8 787 99 1640 629 1435 1517 1134 115L.27 1459 1332 1141 1869 667 1234 1786b 1841 70 992 871 893 99 632e 115L.28 158 1612 545 1480 991 1087 893 1386 1459 612 661 93 578 115L.29 60 1425b 585 727 1519 310 1909 787 78 629 1698 1386 336 93 115L.30 95 1842 1642 1149 1 347a 1436 1403c 1459 354 607b 1909 1668 115R.01 95 333 1850 1644 583 1517 1134 1459 95 70 1141 1869 667 1234 1753 1 115R.02 991 1037 661 93 336 93 1693 675 309 984 897 544 406 732 619 1698 115R.03 333 1875 667 1753 1161 1268b 1092 6 95 901 788 1235 871 1133 871 1530 115R.04 981 562 1542 491 1693 1686 1449 346 811b 1842 893 572 1242 93 115R.05 1786b 1 72 211 868 1328 136½ 560 727 991 63 578 1481 428 115R.06 1909 992 940 565 584 1208 962 1061 867 1328 136½ 360? 727 115R.07 354 1644 1264 1048 1332c 467 787 355 1324 99 1 583 749 1332 868 115R.08 483 991 1873 1244a 897 714 1693 712 936b 157 1061 583 216 825e 223 115R.09 195 277a 868 158 252 1871 1909 992 211 349 1244a 914 562 1542 115R.10 493 665 713 564 95 790 658 60 811b 992 1211 722 843c 44a 93 1749 115R.11 1209 211 136½ 560 727 145 1550 788 1643 583 893 182 988 441 115R.12 1789 211 1398 8 795 567 100 893 673 354 1815a 793 1647 1332 1512 115R.13 1749 551 1392 1770 1235 613 667 583 1312 995 787 545 1459 997 115R.14 1283 912 713 871 558 495 1139 491 97 871 981 659 566 1 4 1345c 115R.15 667 100 788 95 95 385a 1474 727 136½ 349 792 1050 681b 988 115R.16 333 1572 1749 211 333 900 1244a 1238 1000 8 1669 1875 211 115R.17 100 787 787 1141 93 1755 1225 585 1 1209 408 211 727 78 158 115R.18 529 664 1037 95 450 1225 1348 934c 1037 1910 60 1238 157 115R.19 991 1087 897 1693 158 436 664 372 1037
Decryption
# deboli1787 p33 - value of each group in the key of the time ZbPop 444 (key/zbpop444_v3.tsv; v2 for p01, p04, g1, g4), no correction. # Alternatives as written in the key (ending.a.e.y); -n = number of letters of the ending to drop when the sense needs it; | separates groups. 114R.01 · | . | na | iu | trze | Y.y. | sze | Y.y. | konferencya.i.ą | , | do | pełni.ć.ę.t | -aiąc | rozkaz.u.em | W.KrMć.i.ą | W.w. | depesza.y.ą.e | de 114R.02 2 | 4 | el | ap | si | za | wart | Y.y. | pro | sze | nia | tu | albowiem | dla | za | sto 114R.03 nie | nia | Polsk.a.i.cze.ą | dywizy.a.ę.ą | FeldMarszał | ka | Romanzoff.a.em | przy | spiesz | Y.y. | ła | we | Y.y. | ści | A.a. | E.e. 114R.04 swo | ie | W.w. | granic.a.e | tu | re | C.c. | kiedy−2 | , | sposob.u.em.y | Y.y. | ta | M.m. | się | oraz 114R.05 wyraźn.y.a.e | ie | pod | komplet.u.em.cie | ego | , | na | kiedy | się | miał.em? | sposob.u.em.y | -dzieć−1 | wa | c' | respons.u.em 114R.06 in | or | di | ne | do | za | wart−1 | cia | przy | mierze−1 | A.a.−3 | Z.z. | Rossya.i.ą.ę | podat−1 | ny | ? 114R.07 ze | te | N.n. | respons.u.em | W.w. | robota.y.ę.ą | cie | , | to | większ.y.a.e−2 | M.m. | ; | A.a. | Z.z. | po | to 114R.08 cze−1 | onych−1 | dyskurs.u.ie.em | owy | da | ie | mi | się | wi | -dzieć | wa | ch | A.a. | nie 114R.09 się | tu | tey | sze | nad−1 | roz | po | czę | cie | M.m. | cze | go | S.s. | U.u. | Nas 114R.10 , | Y.y. | ze | się | obawia.ć.m.t | ią | aby | trudność.i.ą | nie | do | znac | li | Z.z. | stron.a.y.ę | Pruski.a.ie 114R.11 ey | : | na | co | ia | im | tak | odpowie.m.sz.dział | A.a. | da | M.m. | , | ze | zdaie się | na 114R.12 to | przy | st | A.a. | wa | c' | , | to | iest | : | ze | tu | S.s. | rzo | D.d. 114R.13 ka | nie | masz | po | między | we | Y.y. | ści | el | Z.z. | na | mi | W.w. | U.u. | mow.a.ę.ą.y | , | A.a. 114R.14 nie | czyni.ć.ę.t−1 | no | ści | -aią−2 | , | ktora | od | Nas | W.w. | zi | ę | ta | będzie 114R.15 za | O.o. | opuszcz | E.e. | nie | Polsk.a.i.cze.ą | , | A.a. | prze | to | przez | sam.a.e | O.o. | przy | spiesz 114R.16 Y.y. | się | Y.y. | U.u. | łatwo−1 | I.i. | ści | in | trzy | Y.y. | G.g. | Pruski.a.ie | ch | à Capite | Z.z. 114R.17 wszystk.o.ie | ich | okolicznosc.i.ą | miark.uię.ować | -uiąc | nay | po | zo | R.r.−2 | niey | pewność.i | będąc−1 | W.w. | nastąpi.ć.t−3 | ę 114R.18 zboże.a.u.m | iący | ch | pu | N.n. | kto−1 | ach | kona.ć.m.t−1 | klu | zy | E.e. | . | nayprzod | : 114R.19 ze | tu | długi.a.e | ey | żądanie.u.a.m | nie | zy | cza−1 | -aią−2 | ; | A.a. | zatym | byle | by 114R.20 się | uda.ć.t | ło | W.w. | zi | -aią−2 | ści | Oczakow.a.u.em | A.a. | tryumf.u.em | ch | cie | li | us 114R.21 tę | pu | -uiąc−1 | tey | Forteca.y.ę.ą | , | za | W.w. | rze | c' | pokoy.u.em | , | tu | na | niego 115L.01 przy | stara.m.ć.t−2 | ną | ; | ze | ya | Oczakow.a.u.em | będąc−1 | at | ta | ko | wa | c' | tey | ie 115L.02 sieni | czyli | ra | cze | Y.y. | W.w. | zi | mierze−3 | ; | bo | tu | iak | mi | Jmć Pan | se | dle 115L.03 R.r. | powiada.ć.m.t | , | ma | bydz | nay | sposobność.i−3 | ey | sza | po | ra | do | at | · | ta | ko 115L.04 wa | nia | . | inaczey | rzecz.y.ą | trudność.i.ą−3 | A.a. | W.w. | bytnosc.i.ą | es | ka | droga.i.ę.dze−3 | Y.y. | tu | re 115L.05 C.c. | kiedy−2 | Y.y. | ktora | tam | zi | mo | wa | c' | nie | mo | ze | . | powie.ść.ści | to−2 115L.06 re | iak | mi | O.o. | pro | cze−1 | po | bo | cze−1 | onych−1 | Xiężna.y.ie.ę | sam.a.e | gra 115L.07 F.f. | Bezborodko.i | twierdz | ił | , | Cesarz.a.em.u | nie | na | wiele | za | kra | wa | ; | A.a. | se 115L.08 dle | R.r. | explikacya.i.ą | -uiąc | me | ni | by | dla | cze | go | do | tąd | herb.u.em | er 115L.09 T.t. | nia | Y.y. | nie | de | Kuryer | ro | wa | Ł.ł. | , | powie.ść.ści | -dział.o | mi | , 115L.10 ze | to | Z.z. | tąd | po | choć | -dzieć−2 | , | ze | Pan.a.u.em.ie | iego | ch | ce | W.w. 115L.11 przo | D.d. | bydz | we | wsze | iaki.a.e | kiedy−2 | Y.y. | do | at | ta | ku | go 115L.12 to | wo | ści | Y.y. | O.o. | sposob.u.em.y | ie | iego | Z.z. | niesć | się | Z.z. | Rossya.i.ą.ę | : | co 115L.13 przy | da | Ł.ł. | W.w. | te | N.n. | czas.u.em.ie | nastąpi.ć.t | gdy | Woysko.a.iem | Rossyiski.a.e | W.w. | kro | czy | do 115L.14 Tartarya.i.ą | Oczakow.a.u.em | ski | ey | Y.y. | do | Mołdawi.a.ą.i | ; | ze | Cesarz.a.em.u | będzie | mo | ze | at | · | ta 115L.15 ko | wa | c' | Turcy.kow | Y.y. | od | po | ku | cia | , | za | pewn.y.a.e | I.i. 115L.16 wszy | się | ze | nasz.y.a.e | Kamieniec.a.u.em | także | opatrzn.y.a.e−1 | onych−2 | . | na | te | O.o. | Kamieniec.a.u.em | wspaniał.y.a.e−5 | om 115L.17 nie | nie | rzekł | em | , | iż | kiedy | Rossyiski.a.e | Woysko.a.iem | W.w. | kro | czy | do | Mołdawi.a.ą.i | te 115L.18 A.a. | trudny.a.e−3 | M.m. | woyna.y.ę.ą.ie | prze | nie | sieni−2 | się | ku | Dunay.u.em | owi | . | zgoda.y.ą.ę.zie | ła | tu 115L.19 tey | sze | Y.y. | Austrya.i.ą | C.c. | kiedy−2 | dyskurs.u.ie.em | to | zdatn.y.a.e | ią | się | W.w. | so | siebie−3 115L.20 za | wiele | ra | c' | , | ze | obydw.a.ie | Cesarski.a.e | Dwor.u.em.ze | Turcy.kow | raz | em | przy | ci 115L.21 S.s. | ną | , | aby | ich | na | tych | · | miast.o.a.u.em | do | pokoy.u.em | -M. Miłł | musi.sz | c' | . 115L.22 po | trze | cie | . | nie | tak | łatwo | przy | I.i. | -dzieć−1 | do | zła | -aią−2 | cze 115L.23 nia | się | Francya.i.ą | Z.z. | Rossya.i.ą.ę | . | iuż | tu | mowi.ę.ć.t | -aią−2 | iż | W.w. | tak | owy | M.m. 115L.24 raz | ie | nie | ch | Y.y. | B.b. | nie | Anglia.i.ą | zła−1 | -aią−2 | czy | Lublin.a.em.ie? | by 115L.25 się | Z.z. | Krol.a.em.u | Pruski.a.ie | M.m. | . | sa | ił? | T.t. | sa | P.p. | ho | ri | N.n. 115L.26 an | ti | Francuzki.m−2 | prze | powiada.ć.m.t | Ł.ł. | mi | W.w. | ni | I.i. | ści | E.e. | Flotta.y.ę.ą.cie | Angielski.e 115L.27 ey | do | ba | L.l. | ty | C.c. | kiedy−2 | ktora | morz.e.a.u.em | , | Y.y. | Z.z. | ni | szczeguln−5 115L.28 nie | hand.el.lu.lem | Rossyiski.a.e | ego | ; | ale | Z.z. | drugi.a.e | ey | stron.a.y.ę | te | N.n. | sam.a.e 115L.29 Minist.er.u.rze | Dunay.u.em−2 | ski | U.u. | form.a.y.ę.ą.ie | owa.m.ć.t | Ł.ł. | W.w. | myśl.i.ą | ści | iey | drugi.a.e | pla | N.n. 115L.30 na | ktory | ia | by | M.m. | pre−1 | ę | -dzieć−3 | ey | przy | stary.a.e−2 | Ł.ł. | iak 115R.01 na | po | Kazan.em | ie | się | Flotta.y.ę.ą.cie | Angielski.e | ey | na | morz.e.a.u.em | ba | L.l. | ty | C.c. | ki | M.m. 115R.02 ; | A.a. | te | N.n. | pla | N.n. | iest | tak | owy | : | ze | Rossya.i.ą.ę | podł.y.a.e | ug | swo | iey 115R.03 po | li | ty | ki | będzie | chciwy.a.e−2 | -ała | me | na | zo | wa | c' | Y.y. | Anglia.i.ą | Y.y. | Francya.i.ą 115R.04 . | se | gu | R.r. | iest | iedna.ć.m.t | en | pra | wiele−2 | ktory | Z.z. | sza | cu | N.n. 115R.05 kiedy−2 | M.m. | mowi.ę.ć.t | O.o. | Xięciu.a.em | de | Nas | sa | U.u. | ; | mnie | sam.a.e | emu | powiada.ć.m.t 115R.06 Ł.ł. | , | żeby | so | siebie | -był | życz.yć.ę.yt | aby | Xiąże | de | Nas | pszo? | U.u. 115R.07 przy | ie | ch | ał | do−3 | Petersburg.a.u.iem | W.w. | przo | D.d. | ni | M.m. | się | uda.ć.t | do | Xięciu.a.em 115R.08 Potemkin.a.ie.m | ; | le | cze−1 | ze | teraz | iest | tego | zdatn.y.a.e−2 | nia | aby | się | od | wspaniał.y.a.e−5 | om 115R.09 nio | onego−1 | Xięciu.a.em | nie | odda.ć.m.t | la | Ł.ł. | , | O.o. | pro | cze−1 | zaś | se | gu 115R.10 ra | tu | tey | si | na | we | T.t. | Minist.er.u.rze | wiele−2 | , | byle | tylko | wzywa.ć.t.m−3 | miał.em−1 | N.n. | ka 115R.11 -była | O.o. | Nas | sa | U.u. | nay | gry | wa | ią | się | Z.z. | niego | à Capite | przed 115R.12 killka.u | O.o. | ‹1398› | mi | wy | sta | no | Z.z. | tąd | przy | kona.ć.m.t−1 | wo | iu | do | FeldMarszał 115R.13 ka | Romanzoff.a.em | dwa.dwoch | kro | c' | Stolica.y.ę.ą | ty | się | -cya.i.e.ą | Rubl: | W.w. | Rossyiski.a.e | ey | 2 115R.14 cie | zło | tey | Y.y. | S.s. | re | B.b. | R.r. | ne | Y.y. | . | ta | su | M.m. | ma | desper−3 115R.15 ty | no | wa | na | na | płaca.y.ą.ę−1 | enie.a.u | U.u. | Nas | pro | wi | an | towar.u.em−2 | à Capite 115R.16 po | głos.u.em | ka | O.o. | po | zy | cze−1 | ce | 5 | mi | iaki.a.e | li | O.o. 115R.17 no | W.w. | W.w. | ba | N.n. | ku | Berlin.a.em.ie | ski | M.m. | -była | podobn.y.a.e | O.o. | U.u. | myśl.i.ą | nie 115R.18 roz | to | A.a. | na | przez | Berlin.a.em.ie | dla | zboże.a.u.m−3 | A.a. | ła | Minist.er.u.rze | ce | nia 115R.19 ; | ale | ze | iest | nie | prawdziw.y.a.e | to | pewn.y.a.e | A.a.
Reading
# deboli1787 p33 - reading by sense (Deboli, 7 Oct 1787)
Marks: plain = certain; {x} = probable; [x] = restored; ‹x› = unresolved (decoded syllables that make no sense in place).
Spelling of the time kept. Count (counted by script on this file, restored words excluded): 567 words, 491 certain,
22 probable, 0 restored, 54 unresolved -> 0.905: read in part.
Na iutrzeyszey konferencyi , dopełniaiąc rozkazu W. Kr. Mci w depeszy de 24 elapsi zawarty proszenia tu , albowiem dla zastonienia Polski dywizya FeldMarszałka Romanzoffa przyspieszyła weyście swoie w granice tureckie , ‹sposob› ‹y› ‹ta› ‹m› się oraz wyraźnie ‹pod› ‹komplet› ‹ego› , na kiedy się {miał} {spodziewać} respons in ordine do zawarcia przymierza z Rossyą {podany} ? że ten respons w robocie , to ‹więk› ‹m› ; a z potocznych dyskursów daie mi się widzieć wachanie się tuteysze na rozpoczęcie ‹m› czegoś u Nas , y że się obawiaią , aby trudności nie doznali z strony Pruskiey : na co ia im tak {odpowiadam} , że zdaie się na to przystawać , to iest : że tu srzodka nie masz pomiędzy weyści ‹el› z nami w umowy , a nieczynnością , która od Nas wzięta będzie za opuszczenie Polski , a przeto przez samo przyspieszy się y ułatwi ‹ści› {intryg} Pruskich .
À Capite . Z wszystkich ich okoliczności miarkuiąc , {naypozorniey} pewność będą w ‹nastąpi› ‹ę› ‹zboże› ‹iących› punktach konkluzye . Nayprzód : że tu długiey ‹żądanie› nie życzą ; a zatym byleby się udało wziąść Oczaków , a ‹tryumf› chcieli , ustępuiąc tey Fortecy , zawrzeć pokoy , tu na niego przystaną ; że ‹ya› Oczaków będą attakować tey iesieni czyli raczey w zimie ; bo tu , iak mi Jmć Pan ‹se› ‹dle› ‹r› powiada , ma bydz {naysposobnieysza} pora do attakowania . Inaczey rzecz trudna , a w bytności eskadry tureckiey , która tam zimować nie może .
{Powtóre} , iak mi oprócz {pobocznych} ‹Xiężna› sam graf Bezborodko twierdził , Cesarz nie na wiele zakrawa ; a ‹se› ‹dle› ‹r› {explikuiąc} ‹me› ‹ni› niby dla czego dotąd Herbert ‹nia› ‹y› nie dekuryerował , powiedział mi , że to ztąd {pochodzi} , że Pan iego chce wprzód bydz we {wszeiakiey} do attaku gotowości y o sposobie iego znieść się z Rossyą : co , przydał , wtenczas nastąpi , gdy woysko Rossyiskie wkroczy do Tartaryi Oczakowskiey y do Mołdawii ; że Cesarz będzie może attakować Turków y od Pokucia , zapewniwszy się , że nasz Kamieniec także {opatrzony} . Na te o Kamieńcu wspomnienie nie rzekłem , iż kiedy Rossyiskie woysko wkroczy do Mołdawii , {teatrum} woyny przeniesie się ku Dunaiowi . ‹Zgoda› ‹ła› tuteysze y Austryackie dyskursa {zdaią} się w {sobie} {zawierać} , że obydwa Cesarskie Dwory Turków razem przycisną , aby ich natychmiast do pokoiu ‹M.› ‹Miłł› musić .
Po trzecie . Nie tak łatwo przyidzie do złączenia się Francyi z Rossyą . Iuż tu mówią , iż w takowym razie niechybnie Anglia ‹złączyłaby› się z Królem Pruskim . M. ‹Saint-Saphorin› antifrancuzki przepowiadał mi wniyście Flotty Angielskiey do Baltyckie , która morze , y {zniszczenie} handlu Rossyiskiego ; ale z drugiey strony ten sam Minister Duński uformował w myśli ‹ści› ‹iey› drugi plan , na który ia bym prędzey przystał , iak na pokazanie się Flotty Angielskiey na morzu Baltyckim ; a ten plan iest takowy : że Rossya podług swoiey polityki będzie chciała menażować y Anglią y Francyą .
Ségur iest {iedynym} prawie , który z szacunkiem mówi o Xięciu de Nassau ; mnie samemu powiadał , żeby sobie był życzył , aby Xiąże de {Nassau} przyiechał do Petersburga wprzód , nim się udał do Xięcia Potemkina ; lecz że teraz iest tego zdania , aby się od wspomnionego Xięcia nie oddalał . Oprócz zaś Segura , tuteysi nawet Ministrowie , byle tylko wzmianka była o Nassau , naygrywaią się z niego .
À Capite . Przed ‹killka› ‹o› ‹1398› ‹mi› wystano ztąd przy konwoiu do FeldMarszałka Romanzoffa dwakroć {sto} tysięcy Rubli w Rossyiskiey ‹2› ‹cie› złotey y srebrney . Ta suma destynowana na płacenie u Nas prowiantów .
À Capite . Pogłoska o pożyczce 5 {milionów} w Banku Berlińskim była podobno umyślnie ‹roz› ‹to› ‹a› ‹na› przez Berlin dla ‹zboże› ‹a› ‹ła› ‹Minist› ‹ce› ‹nia› ; ale że iest nieprawdziwa , to pewna .Translation
# deboli1787 - English summaries of the pieces read
These are **summaries in English of the parts read by sense**, not full translations: every piece is read in part
(69-91% of words), and the unresolved stretches are left out. Names marked probable in the readings are probable here
too. Written by AI agents for Brice Dudout, 5-6 Nov 2026, from the readings in reading/; not checked by a historian.
## Deboli to the King
### p01 (29 Dec 1786)
Deboli tells the King that the Vice-Chancellor's (Ostermann's) evasive answer about the Russian regiments stationed in Poland kept him from asking formally, for fear of an explicit refusal; he considers an approach through Potemkin and mentions abuses committed by the regiments. Last Wednesday he pressed the Vice-Chancellor, who said neither yes nor no, so the silence has to be read. Since the King's despatch of the 16th, he sees that Russia is not disposed to withdraw the regiments. At the next conference he will use the Department's despatch of the 9th and the argument that the Emperor, travelling to Kiev, will see Russian regiments in Poland with his own eyes. Partly read passages: Buchholtz (the Prussian envoy) spreading a "falsehood"; a visitor explaining his interests; a count's memorial on estates of Polish families in Ukraine. To the Department he writes only pro forma.
### p04 (9 Jan 1787)
Deboli expects an answer at tomorrow's conference on the King's letter of the 16th (Dec.). The aim is finally to be rid of the regiment in question (cf. piece 1). The Empress's departure remains as announced. By the last Vienna courier, Joseph II will come to Kherson rather than Kiev and cannot stay long because the Neapolitan sovereigns are expected in Vienna. Potemkin will go to Krichev (his estate) to receive the Empress and will wait for her at Kiev; otherwise he could not finish his tours. The affair of the Princess of Württemberg (Augusta of Brunswick) troubles the grand-ducal couple: there was talk of sending her to Reval during the Empress's absence pending an answer from her father the Duke of Brunswick, who reportedly wrote urging her to win her husband's affection and declines to take her side or recall her; since yesterday it is said the Empress will take her along. A general, taken seriously ill on Saturday, is better. Deboli received the King's letter of 7 December yesterday.
### p07 (18 Jan 1787)
Deboli reports a talk with Vice-Chancellor Ostermann about the Russian regiment stationed in Poland. Deboli presses for its withdrawal, as the Sejm instructed him. Ostermann answers that the Poles complain now of the Emperor, now of the King of Prussia, while also demanding the withdrawal. He adds that the regiment keeps the peace and that the Hetman himself complained of it. He blames Deboli's vehemence and tells him to put these points to the King. Deboli notes that he has waited for an answer for almost a year. For three years, he says, he has answered foreign envoys vaguely. The French minister, speaking to the Dutch one, assumed the King would raise the matter when he met the Empress.
In Deboli's view everything depends on Potemkin, who wants the affair sent to a Commission. Deboli fears such a Commission: the grievances (Igelström, a detachment entering a district in 1783) would be turned back against Poland. He suggests the King write to Potemkin before Kiev. He will not use the King's letter of the 3rd. He also mentions Potemkin's plan to buy an estate in Poland ("S mila", probably Smiła).
The letter then covers:
- the affair of the Palatine of Ruthenia, with Chernyshev, General Komarzewski and Razumovsky;
- a young castellan's son who came to St Petersburg via Riga with neither his father's leave nor a passport. He claimed to carry a letter from the Hetman to Potemkin. Deboli refuses to protect him, lends him 300 roubles against a bond and sends him home via Połock.
### p13, p15, p21
- **13 (27/7)** — Foreign ministers await an audience with the Empress. She received three of them at Tsarskoye Selo, in a small circle and in very good humour. Hetman Branicki and his wife are to come to St Petersburg this winter (news from Cobenzl). There are hopes he will regain the King's favour. Deboli answers that the King does not push him away.
- **15 (31/8)** — Three posts came with no letter. The answer to the King's letter will come from the Empress herself, since Ostermann's chancery has no orders. The British envoy (Fitzherbert) has left and was given the Empress's portrait. On Tuesday Ségur's tragedy "Coriolan" was staged at the Hermitage, with only Cobenzl and the author invited. Comedies and proverbs are played in the small theatre; the other ministers come on Thursdays. Ségur leaves within a week with the Prince de Ligne, after M. de Sainte-Croix's arrival. The letter is left unsigned as Deboli leaves for Pavlovsk.
- **21 (17/8)** — Deboli asks how the King's letter and its allegorical idea were received. The Empress came back to town, without saying whether she would return to Tsarskoye Selo. A ceremony was held at the Summer Palace for the Preobrazhensky regiment's feast. She then moved into the Winter Palace, to everyone's satisfaction.
### p23, p28, p30
- **23 (14/9)** — Courier to Warsaw; Cobenzl and the Austrian courier; the Turks have declared war; French mediation; Ostermann on France and Berlin; Sardinia; Prussian recruitment (2 × 500); the prince de Ligne wishes to write to the king.
- **28 (25/9)** — Back from Gatchina; the king's letter of the 12th; Cobenzl says the alliance binds the Emperor to war; Council debate on peace with the Turks; Ligne's letter sent with the Austrian courier; Ligne asks about an extraordinary sejm; Deboli jokes he will propose him as deputy for Wilno.
- **30 (3/8)** — Pisarz Wielhorski has arrived on business of the castellan's wife Ogińska of Wilno (probable), with the chancellor's letters to the vice-chancellor, Count Bezborodko and Prince Vyazemsky (probable); Deboli has introduced him. Starosta Potocki: 200,000 roubles would have been lost had they not been withdrawn, merchants having failed (partly unresolved); creditors will get barely 5 %. Potocki still loses through the exchange rate, down to 36 stuivers (probable) per rouble against 42 at the start of winter, on the 400,000 roubles he sent.
### p33, p37
- **33 (7 Oct.)** — At tomorrow's conference Deboli will carry out the king's order (dispatch of the 24th of last month): Field Marshal Rumyantsev's division has hastened its entry into Turkish territory to screen Poland; he will ask when to expect the answer on the alliance project with Russia ("in hand"); there is hesitation here about starting anything in Poland and fear of trouble from Prussia; Deboli answers that inaction would be taken as abandoning Poland and would help Prussian intrigues. Three conclusions: 1) no long war is wanted: take Ochakov (this autumn or rather in winter), then make peace; 2) according to Bezborodko the Emperor will do little; Herbert has not yet sent a courier because Joseph II wants to be ready and to concert with Russia; the attack will come when the Russian army enters Ochakov Tartary and Moldavia, the Emperor also attacking from Pokutia if Kamieniec is secured; the theatre of war will move to the Danube; 3) a Franco-Russian union is hard: England would join Prussia; the Danish minister (Saint-Saphorin, probable) foretells an English fleet in the Baltic, but has a second plan: Russia will humour both England and France. Ségur is almost the only one to speak of the prince of Nassau with respect; ministers here mock him. 200,000 roubles in gold and silver sent under escort to Rumyantsev to pay for provisions in Poland. Rumour of a 5-million loan (probable) at the Berlin bank, spread on purpose by Berlin, and false.
- **37 (16 Oct.), 444 part** — Written in the morning before leaving for Gatchina; the courier announced in the king's letter of the 3rd has not arrived. With the vice-chancellor away, a long talk with Markov on the dispatch: he is heard kindly and told Russia still wants to shield Poland from any damage in this war and to come to an agreement; but on guaranteeing a territory for Poland (asked in the king's letter) Markov protests and gives a "dissertation": in the last Turkish war circumstances forced Russia into the partition; if Poland makes difficulties Russia might again have to consent to its loss; the aim should be keeping, not enlarging, the country; Russia cannot promise unconquered land; anything would rather come from conquests over the Turks; above all Polish possessions must be preserved; spreading the plan would be most harmful. Deboli answers in two parts: 1) troubles in Poland will be prevented if Russia joins in the means of keeping Poland under the watchword of union; the nation, used to fear, would read Russian inaction as abandonment, and individuals would scatter "like lost men who fall into snares while seeking help"; 2) the idea of gains from the Turks is no sine qua non; he asks that it not be misconstrued; the proposal, known to few, is to come through Stackelberg and stay secret, as the vice-chancellor urged. He must now treat the matter with the vice-chancellor on these lines; Markov repeats that the disposition to an agreement remains and calls the use of the Polish army against the Turks a way to occupy minds and turn them from harmful ties. The rest of the piece is in other tables (9933, 4000): not read.
## Gołuchowski to a minister of the King
### g1 (13 Feb 1787)
Gołuchowski has nothing to add on the Empress's journey beyond his report to the Department. He denies what was reported about Prince Repnin (a sum of roubles and a place in the suite): it is untrue. Buchholtz reportedly announced the coming entry of 10 Russian regiments, causing alarm in Warsaw; questioned by the Prussian minister in St Petersburg, Gołuchowski said what he knew and refrained from saying more, since the matter was not clear enough in the report of the Palatine of Ruthenia.
### g3 (30 Mar 1787)
On Sunday at court the foreign ministers (Danish, St-Saphorin; Portuguese, Horta?) pressed him about the 10 regiments said to be entering Poland; he answered he had nothing certain. The Danish minister then asked about Şahin Giray: Hamburg papers said he would be sent to Persia and later return to the Crimea, where the Empress is to go. Gołuchowski said he knew no more than the Hamburg papers and ended the conversation to avoid further questions.
### g4 (18 May 1787)
Charged (by Prince Stanisław Poniatowski's household) with finding out Grand Duke Paul's taste in saddle horses to be sent from Poland, Gołuchowski questioned the riding master who had been at Tsarskoye Selo. The horse must be: 1) very calm; 2) unafraid of firing, attacks, arms drill, soldiers' shouts and cannon — not even moving its head when the Grand Duke, as he does, rides up to the guns; 3) lively when needed and well schooled; 4) sound and strong-legged, since the Grand Duke rides his chosen horse every day: he sets off at a gallop to a fixed point, then walks, out twice a day, sometimes up to 40 versts. The Grand Duke complained he had no good horse to sit before his regiment's front without fear and wants a Polish horse for the May review (Old Style). Gołuchowski objects that horses sent on 15 May will only arrive on 26 June; and he doubts that one horse can have all these qualities (the rest of the reading is in reading/g4.md, in Polish).piece p37, Deboli, 16 Oct 1787 (the part in code 444 only) read in part
Builds coherent sentences, but under the read bar of 95% of words read as sense (90% here); the holes are marked in the reading.
Transcription
# deboli1787 p37 - AGAD Warsaw, Zbiór Popielów (zesp. 12), sygn. 3, piece 37: Deboli, St Petersburg, 16 Oct 1787 (the part in code 444 only); scans 122 right - 124 left l. 17 (images not reproduced). # Cipher groups as written, one manuscript line per row (label = scan, L/R page, line). Letters after a number (619a, 1702b) mark # the variant forms of the same group as written in the key; ? = doubtful digit. Transcribed by an AI agent, 5-6 Nov 2026, # without the clear of the time (not opened). 122R.01 2345 981 1348 4 1682 1480 1412 140 795 1642 893 1333 6 1541 1332 1536 1248 95 992 122R.02 380a 1076b 662 1342 893 493 95 992 1332 713 333 500 158 811b 1 1704 211 354 122R.03 1149 1284 1756 1037 787 1889 803 1328 998 1242 491 495 93 663 558 843c 44a 122R.04 93 1754 788 277a 981 897 1541 914 866b 787 875 158 1216 992 211 707 895 122R.05 372 1649 9 1539 981 787 158 1220 394 1867 1480 1842 216 1644 1264 122R.06 1048 787 1944 95 878a 1348 915 1644 157 706 450 1789 1398a 936b 506 122R.07 1915 8 583 529 4 870b 1235 1269 1395 1640 790 1067 1332 1762 1324 158 122R.08 893 362 1448 4 491 1754 790 1 211 1825 1063 825e 223 195 97 871 1342 122R.09 981 845 1480 1241 1 95 1528 277b 871 72 571 1264 1105 893 333 793 1869 122R.10 100 629 1075b 992 871 893 306 95 790 658 992 897 1332 673 693c 1037 787 122R.11 211 1542 1869 100 629 1265 211 1236 1873 157 136½ 216 797 1869 1786b 1541 122R.12 727 632e 491 1140 1755 893 270 715 1459 822 871 922 790 871 629 1037 893 122R.13 958 787 727 71 991 1087 1562 354 573a 1915 1332 334 93 1840a 727 788 498 122R.14 788 157 1348 136½ 1306 1833 787 1889 1283 803 795 50c 195 277a 992 675 122R.15 64 895 501 211 1774 1748 195 100 992 897 1 95 710 45 333 637 897 664 122R.16 665 893 501 727 727 1328 506 992 1562 354 1640 1403a 787 501 893 336 93 122R.17 660 893 1548 1489 1 1630 727 1915 901 96 981 571 1264 1096 661 1331 893 123L.01 95 662 897 168a 1331 558 562 491 659 1312 1332 1843 1541 664 1326 1915 123L.02 333 793 1324 992 1037 659 1209 140c 1436 334 1684 981 789 1694 801 992 123L.03 504 1246 100 8 1369 1352a 211 787 1734 1063 940 558 158 816 1048 897 123L.04 158 95 375b 659 536 1209 450 1394 545 400 304 1459 822 663 495 1235 123L.05 1786b 871 1061 470 1436 1402 992 1873 1244a 1332 712 272 354 76 1914 123L.06 544 981 787 715 885 501 1644 1562 893 612 788 573 871 536 895 123L.07 1198a 893 1403c 277b 1162a 450 843c 158 1236 158 692 9 897 408 1644 123L.08 795 328 629a 897 1269 333 158 793 1869 158 897 893 793 1875 1235 1161 123L.09 11 76 1435 1875 95 727 632e 491 1168b 158 788 573 981 158 664 788 558 123L.10 873 895 355a 1075b 659 1235 429a 93 100 1061 558 1283 1833 788 573a 123L.11 529 573 502 1875 1087 940 558 1283 661 93 895 1269a 788 1875 1842 123L.12 333 564 1037 1326 1263 981 811b 573a 897 801 604c 871 659 100 64 583 123L.13 1241 664 895 213 573 491 100 629a 1833 1843 1541 95 1149 1282 923 123L.14 1283 982 787 707 53 353 491 788 1927 992 72 1076b 897 956a 1 27 991 123L.15 333 1843 871 664 266 992 1625 871 101 310 100 1395 787 713 227 100 871b 123L.16 992 1666 147 544 158 9 897 354 334 629 1235 788 499 93 1755 211 123L.17 707 1833 1842 1704 158 394 1145c 991 897 558 95 1324 183 1161 795 123L.18 1402 1241 470 893 895 793 1646 788 93 113 698 1749 8 992 1269 787 123L.19 436a 1435 158 723 95 871 11 895 1767 788 11 991 1873 1244a 897 659 78 123L.20 429a 93 95 1640 629a 714 95 612 1037 1217 493 1244 871 95 662 901 123L.21 96 95 1332 1269a 788 158 1079 1047 278a 333 558 562 558 644e 1640 123L.22 470 1699 991 897 787 727 1915 897 196 333 63b 211 897 157 278 664 123L.23 1161 145 573a 1754 1350 798 1 992 1666 1562 661 93 925 529 1572 123L.24 1640 583 599 1620 787 756 1063 95 662 897 158 216 1843 1541 1644 123L.25 1266a 211 1161 216 787 498 1240 1235 981 1562 659 1331 558 562 491 123R.01 659 1312 1332 1817b 1037 1332 349 788 1403c 276 1209 260 1927 95 664c 123R.02 99 1075b 1402 1076b 1643 95 1392a 1644 1306 992 95 378 1075b 1306 123R.03 1332 667 1749 1682 1075b 1198a 893 1403c 1474 727 136½ 675 1448 583 123R.04 619 1037 1448 1909 992 1666 661 10 1198a 893 1403c 1474 895 333 1168b 900 123R.05 583 450 354 611 1075b 376a 1435 544 1332 558 507 1324 1754 787 1843 4 123R.06 1843 1217 771b 661 1332 780 1037 157 470 394 1615 1688e 629 992 897 1562 123R.07 95 558 507 1324 1749 1264 558 1269a 1403b 1235 1161 992 665 1403a 573a 123R.08 95 707 353 306a 1843 544 787 333 1649c 9 897 992 664 1693 984 897 123R.09 216 183 895 792 570 470 1827c 562 491 788 1312 992 9 897 1926 140 123R.10 137 727 632 491 1143 1748 992 1842 1 136½ 1687 612 1037 574 1235 158 123 123R.11 992 1146 1740 583 675 95 498 1324 893 707 612b 1063 1448 211 619 1656 123R.12 992 897 1786 792 1403 1161 897 544 157½ 1348 182 158 524 992 790 893 123R.13 50c 664 578 211 895 956a 1748 897 1541 211 334 632e 1037 992 1037 787 661 123R.14 93 1297 328 491 667 1755 1871 491 99 665 871 309a 1403a 529 612b 871 1264 123R.15 96 583 1668 1180 1640 1844 576 1749 1682 493 665 93 1755 787 564 1351 123R.16 1037 787 328 1326 1643 984 971 897 1642 712 895 1179a 1749 157 787 1910 123R.17 558 158 792 1403c 1436 409 981 95 954 211 664 1345 1039 1750 78 1873 1244a 123R.18 897 1693 158 408 1075b 712 158 780 871 788 100 981 95 1386a 1075b 1306 825e 223 193 97 123R.19 871 1331 558 562 491 659 1312 675 1448 260 992 897 1193 158 123 137 1480 925 123R.20 787 771b 586 196 1670 790 871 1366 1833 113 698 1749 8 787 707 956 897 196 992 123R.21 1670 1149 664 1209 893 137 1459 612 1820 564 97 1489a 1037 100 93 992 1080 692 123R.22 787 633e 659 1348 216 493 897 157 991 897 211 664 1157 349 573a 1436 992 1061 123R.23 664 158 394 328 1351 211 1326 1915 280 1481 679 1037 1244 196 871 404 1435 788 123R.24 196 211 1670 789 558 795 1748 792 93 658 100 629a 991 897 95 216 611 1075b 376a 123R.25 1435 216 712 925 871 895 333 1168b 897 158 992 1061 583 158 529 1572 1836 992 123R.26 1370 1161 95 353 612a 1403c 1435 1843a 1075b 1326 1 787 713 50 1786 1704 825e 223 124L.01 195 95 349 333 900 1312 809c 1037 1873 1324 793 1789 301 223 1843 787 343 788 1914 124L.02 787 727 1915 897 158 336 93 667 4 1682 1459 1217 450 362 650 354 567 97 871 871 1841 124L.03 895 372 158 1161 529 1568b 572 95 992 415 661 93 1254c 871 727 1762 1324 44 1217 670 4 124L.04 102 1332 372 1486 1297 787 579 992 895 1873 1241 279a 8 665 450 394 1867 1480 124L.05 981 1740 1240 1632 664 835 1644 792 1403c 1436 992 8 1915 629 795 362 124L.06 992 897 8 787 713 1749 661 1541 500 1640 158 1726 795 328 1324 158 124L.07 72 893 394 1867 992 722 787 713 227 100 871b 1666 195 897 871 124L.08 1532 100 573a 1436 897 1 72 893 362 4 491 1754 790 1 992 1332 124L.09 1326 1682 664 897 145 1887 1161 1562 124b 333 253 196 137 1459 336 124L.10 93 667 897 1264 1237 632e 504 429 1403 1241 1657 583 935c 1893a 158 124L.11 981 1241 1332 727 372 1644 157 661 8 1701 4 491 1754 787 95 1817b 124L.12 727 95 790 658 529 71 137 1459 333 787 664 506 1909 992 211 693c 124L.13 1037 1683 1264 1332 673 1433 900 1312 1063 1332 727 1403 157 873 124L.14 95 8 727 1915 897 157 992 1843 787 1116a 1873 771b 1282 823 137 124L.15 1480 439 698 1754 1 95 781x 893 788 1909 95 566 99 1436 707 895 124L.16 1645 1283 1 756 309a 424 885 1332 216 787 498 1238 157 1699 124L.17 216 573a 1754 1350 795 1264 957b 1754 787
Decryption
# deboli1787 p37 - value of each group in the key of the time ZbPop 444 (key/zbpop444_v3.tsv; v2 for p01, p04, g1, g4), no correction. # Alternatives as written in the key (ending.a.e.y); -n = number of letters of the ending to drop when the sense needs it; | separates groups. 122R.01 · | . | dla | ma | iąc | ego | dziś | nastąpi.ć.t | wy | ia | Z.z. | du | me | go | do | ga | czy | na | , 122R.02 pisze.ę−1 | -aiąc−2 | tę | depesza.y.ą.e | Z.z. | ra | na | , | do | tey | po | ry | nie | wiele−2 | M.m. | ieszcze | O.o. | przy 122R.03 by | ciu | Kuryer | A.a. | W.w. | list.u.em.y | W.KrMć.i.ą | de | 3 | cu | R.r. | re | N.n. | ti | S.s. | wzywa.ć.t.m−3 | miał.em−1 122R.04 N.n. | ko | wa | onego−1 | . | ze | go | zaś | Xiądz.a.u.em−2 | W.w. | ye | nie | ‹1216› | , | O.o. | tym | za 122R.05 pewn.y.a.e | ic | mo | gę | . | W.w. | nie | bytnosc.i.ą | pod | Kanclerz.a.em | ego | ktory | od | ie | ch 122R.06 ał | W.w. | Piąt.ek.ku.kiem | na | yo−1 | dla | zabaw.a.y.ę.ą | ie | nia | tam | przez | killka.u | ‹1398› | zdatn.y.a.e−2 | rzy 122R.07 ło | mi | się | roz | ma | Xięstwo.a.u.em−2 | c' | choć | dyskurs.u.ie.em | I.i. | we | ące | do | kła | D.d. | nie 122R.08 Z.z. | Pan.a.u.em.ie | em | ma | R.r. | ko | we | M.m. | O.o. | kontent | ach | wspaniał.y.a.e−5 | om | nio | ne | Y.y. | depesza.y.ą.e 122R.09 . | wszystk.o.ie | ego | co | M.m. | na | fundament.cie | onego−2 | Y.y. | mowi.ę.ć.t | stu | ch | -ano | Z.z. | po | wo | L.l. 122R.10 no | ści | -aią−2 | , | Y.y. | Z.z. | oświadczeni.e.a.u | na | we | T.t. | , | ze | do | tąd | trwoga.i.ę−3 | A.a. | W.w. 122R.11 O.o. | gu | L.l. | no | ści | chęć.i.ą | O.o. | ca | le | nia | Nas | od | wsze | L.l. | kiedy−2 | go 122R.12 U.u. | szczeguln−5 | R.r. | B.b. | ku | Z.z. | okazya.e.ę.ą.i | teraźnieysz.y.a.e | ey | woyna.y.ę.ą.ie | Y.y. | żądanie.u.a.m | we | Y.y. | ści | A.a. | Z.z. 122R.13 zwycięstwo.a.em | W.w. | U.u. | mow.a.ę.ą.y | ; | ale | gdy | przy | sze−1 | ło | do | pu | N.n. | kto−1 | U.u. | wa | ro 122R.14 wa | nia | dla | Nas | częsc.ią | Kray.u.em | W.w. | list.u.em.y | cie | W.KrMć.i.ą | wy | mierze−3 | nio | onego−1 | , | tak 122R.15 mię | za | raz | O.o. | krzy | K.k. | nio | no | , | ze | M.m. | na | tych | miast.o.a.u.em | po | strze.dz.gł | ze | to 122R.16 tu | Z.z. | raz | U.u. | U.u. | de | rzy | , | gdy | przy | I.i. | -dzieć−1 | W.w. | raz | Z.z. | pla | N.n. 122R.17 tą | Z.z. | gra | fe | M.m. | Hussar.owie | U.u. | ło | zo | ną | . | stu | ch | ambicya.i.ą | te | dy | Z.z. 123L.01 na | tę | ze | niema.m.sz−1 | dy | S.s. | se | R.r. | ta | -cya.i.e.ą | do | ktore | go | to | da | ło 123L.02 po | wo | D.d. | , | A.a. | ta | -była | nastąpi.ć.t−3 | ę | pu | iąca.ą.e | . | wą | iestem | WPan.a.u.em | , 123L.03 rze | czo | no | mi | dość | długi.a.e−1 | O.o. | W.w. | interess.a.em.ie | ach | żeby | S.s. | nie | wiedzi.ć | ał | ze 123L.04 nie | na | piękn.y.a.e−2 | ta | rzecz.y.ą | -była | przez | Dwor.u.em.ze | Rossyiski.a.e | pod czas | ostatn.i.a.e | ey | woyna.y.ę.ą.ie | ti | re | c' 123L.05 kiedy−2 | Y.y. | aby | Polsk.a.i.cze.ą | ę | dziel.ić.ę.it | , | le | cze−1 | do | tego | okolicznosc.i.ą | przy | musi.sz | ły 123L.06 Rossya.i.ą.ę | . | W.w. | teraźnieysz.y.a.e | ym | raz | ie | gdy | Z.z. | stron.a.y.ę | wa | sze | Y.y. | rzecz.y.ą | za 123L.07 brug−1 | Z.z. | -dzieć−3 | onego−2 | będąc−1 | przez | wzywa.ć.t.m−3 | nie | ca | nie | trudność.i.ą | mo | ze | podobn.y.a.e | ie 123L.08 wy | pa | ści−1 | ze | choć | po | nie | wo | L.l. | nie | ze | Z.z. | wo | li | c' | będzie 123L.09 my | musi.sz | E.e. | li | na | U.u. | szczeguln−5 | R.r. | biegł−2 | nie | wa | sze | . | nie | to | wa | S.s. 123L.10 ya | za | przo−1 | -aią−2 | ta | c' | powie.ść.ści−1 | N.n. | no | aby | S.s. | cie | Kray.u.em | wa | sze−1 123L.11 roz | sze | rza | li | ale | żeby | S.s. | cie | te | N.n. | za | choć−1 | wa | li | ktory 123L.12 po | si | A.a. | da | Cesarski.a.e | . | wiele−2 | sze−1 | ze | WPan.a.u.em | spuść−3 | Y.y. | ta | no | mię | się 123L.13 co | to | za | ob | sze | R.r. | no | ści−1 | Kray.u.em | ktore | go | na | by | cia | żąda.m.ć.t 123L.14 cie | ? | W.w. | tym | mieysc.e.a.u | prze | R.r. | wa | łem | , | mowi.ę.ć.t | -aiąc−2 | ze | znac−1 | M.m. | mapp.a.ę.ą.y | ; 123L.15 po | ktore | Y.y. | to | ogłoszon.y.a.e | , | honor.u.em.ze | Y.y. | nu | owa.m.ć.t | no | dyskurs.u.ie.em | W.w. | tey | os | no | Y.y.−2 123L.16 , | iż | nayprzod | Rossya.i.ą.ę | nie | mo | ze | przy | pu | ści | c' | wa | ru | N.n. | ku | O.o. 123L.17 tym | Kray.u.em | ktory | ieszcze | nie | pod | bi−3 | ; | ze | S.s. | na | D.d. | niey | będzie | wy 123L.18 dziel.ić.ę.it | co | Polsk.a.i.cze.ą | Z.z. | za | wo | io | wa | N.n. | nad | Turcy.kow | ka | mi | , | choć | W.w. 123L.19 prawdziw.y.a.e−1 | E.e. | nie | tyle | na | Y.y. | my | za | kra | wa | my | ; | le | cze−1 | ze | ta | myśl.i.ą 123L.20 powie.ść.ści−1 | N.n. | na | I.i. | ści−1 | teraz | na | stron.a.y.ę | A.a. | bydz | ra | cze | Y.y. | na | tę | zo 123L.21 ną | na | do | choć−1 | wa | nie | akt.u.em.cie | al | onych−1 | po | S.s. | se | S.s. | Syberya.i.ą−5 | I.i. 123L.22 Polsk.a.i.cze.ą | ich | ; | ze | W.w. | U.u. | ło | ze | niu | po | mnie−2 | O.o. | ze | nia | onych | to 123L.23 będzie | nay | sze−1 | ko | dli | wszy | M.m. | , | iż | gdy | te | N.n. | zamiar.u.em | roz | głos.u.em 123L.24 I.i. | się | spraw.a.ę.ie.y | -WK | W.w. | umysł.u.em | ach | na | tę | ze | nie | od | ktore | go | ie 123L.25 chętnie−1 | O.o. | będzie | od | W.w. | ro | ci | c' | . | gdy | ta | dy | S.s. | se | R.r. 123R.01 ta | -cya.i.e.ą | do | koncem−2 | A.a. | do | pro | wa | -dzieć−3 | ona | -była | odpowiedź.i.ą | łem | na | to−3 123R.02 ni | -aią−2 | dziel.ić.ę.it | -aiąc−2 | ią | na | dwa.dwoch−1 | ie | częsc.ią | , | na | pierwsz.y.a.e | -aią−2 | częsc.ią 123R.03 do | ty | ka | iąc | -aią−2 | brug−1 | Z.z. | -dzieć−3 | enie.a.u | U.u. | Nas | tak | em | się 123R.04 swo | A.a. | em | Ł.ł. | , | iż | te | mu | brug−1 | Z.z. | -dzieć−3 | enie.a.u | za | po | biegł−2 | zy 123R.05 się | przez | przy | st | -aią−2 | pienia.ć.t.m−1 | E.e. | Rossya.i.ą.ę | do | S.s. | rzo | D.d. | ko | W.w. | ktore | ma 123R.06 ktore | bydz | użyie−2 | te | do | utrzym | A.a. | nia | Polsk.a.i.cze.ą | pod | hasło.a.em | iednostayn:−5 | ści | , | ze | gdy 123R.07 na | S.s. | rzo | D.d. | ka | ch | S.s. | choć−1 | -dzieć−2 | c' | będzie | , | tu | -dzieć−1 | sze−1 123R.08 na | tym | prze | oświadczeni.e.a.u−1 | ktore | Rossya.i.ą.ę | W.w. | po | ic−3 | mo | ze | , | to | iest | : | ze 123R.09 od | niey | za | wi | sto | Polsk.a.i.cze.ą | konwoy.u.em−3 | se | R.r. | wa | -cya.i.e.ą | , | mo | ze | łatwo | nastąpi.ć.t 123R.10 nasz.y.a.e | U.u. | szczeguln | R.r. | be | K.k. | , | ktory | M.m. | Nas | iednak | stron.a.y.ę | A.a. | szy | c' | nie | należy.ć 123R.11 , | bo | iuż | się | tak | na | ro | D.d. | Z.z. | tym | stron.a.y.ę−2 | ach | em | O.o. | swo | ił 123R.12 , | ze | kiedy | wi | -dzieć | będzie | ze | Rossya.i.ą.ę | nic | dla | niego | nie | robi.ć.ę.t | , | we | Z.z. 123R.13 mierze−3 | to | sam.a.e | O.o. | za | znac−1 | K.k. | ze | go | O.o. | pu | szczeguln−5 | A.a. | , | A.a. | W.w. | te 123R.14 N.n. | czas.u.em.ie | pa | R.r. | ty | ku | la | R.r. | ni | tu | Y.y. | owy−1 | -dzieć−1 | roz | stron.a.y.ę−2 | Y.y. | ch 123R.15 ną | się | iak | błędn.y.a.e | I.i. | ktorzy | szu | ka | iąc | ra | tu | N.n. | ku | W.w. | si | dł 123R.16 A.a. | W.w. | pa | da | ią | : | zuchwa | ze | ia | tego | za | błąd.u.em−1 | ka | nia | W.w. | ła 123R.17 S.s. | nie | wi | -dzieć−3 | ę | podobienstw.o.ie | . | na | zwan.y.a.e | O.o. | to | desper | ac | ką | myśl.i.ą | le | cze−1 123R.18 ze | iest | nie | podobn.y.a.e | -aią−2 | tego | nie | utrzym | Y.y. | wa | no | . | na | drugi.a.e−1 | -aią−2 | częsc.ią | wspaniał.y.a.e−5 | om | niszczy.ć.t | ne 123R.19 Y.y. | dy | S.s. | se | R.r. | ta | -cya.i.e.ą | tak | em | odpowiedź.i.ą | , | ze | brać | nie | należy.ć | nasz.y.a.e | ego | zamiar.u.em 123R.20 W.w. | użyie−2 | ska | niu | iako | we | Y.y. | domyśl.ać.am.ił | Kray.u.em | nad | Turcy.kow | ka | mi | W.w. | tym | znac | ze | niu | , 123R.21 iako | by | to | -była | Z.z. | nasz.y.a.e | ey | stron.a.y.ę | kondycya.i.ą.e | si | ne | fe−1 | A.a. | no | N.n. | , | albo | trudność.i.ą 123R.22 W.w. | szczęscie.a.u.m−5 | ta | dla | od | ra | ze | nia | ; | ze | O.o. | to | bardzo.iey | pro | sze−1 | ę | , | aby 123R.23 to | nie | pod | pa | dł | O.o. | da | ło | opaczn.y.a.e | emu | tłum.em | A.a. | cze | niu | Y.y. | podeyrz | E.e. | wa 123R.24 niu | O.o. | iako | wą | S.s. | wy | K.k. | wi | N.n. | T.t. | no | ści−1 | ; | ze | na | od | st | -aią−2 | pienia.ć.t.m−1 123R.25 E.e. | od | tego | zamiar.u.em | Y.y. | za | po | biegł−2 | ze | nie | , | aby | się | nie | roz | głos.u.em | krotki.a.e | , 123R.26 dosyć | będzie | na | prze | stron.a.y.ę−1 | -dzieć−3 | E.e. | ktore−1 | -aią−2 | da | M.m. | W.w. | tey | mierze | kiedy | ieszcze | wspaniał.y.a.e−5 | om 124L.01 nio | na | pro | po | zy | -cya.i.e.ą | wiadomość.i−3 | A.a. | le | D.d. | wo | killka.u | osob.a.y.ę.ą | om | ktore | W.w. | pły | wa | ły 124L.02 W.w. | U.u. | ło | ze | nie | pla | N.n. | ty | ma | iąc | ey | bydz | przez | Pan.a.u.em.ie | Stackelberg.a.iem | przy | sta | ne | Y.y. | Y.y. | ktora 124L.03 za | pewn.y.a.e | nie | będzie | roz | gładk−2 | sza | na | , | poniewaz | te | N.n. | całość.i.ą−3 | Y.y. | U.u. | kła | D.d. | miał.em | bydz | trzy | ma 124L.04 ny | do | pewn.y.a.e | F.f. | czas.u.em.ie | W.w. | sekret.u.em.cie | , | za | le | co | onym−1 | mi | tu | przez | pod | Kanclerz.a.em | ego 124L.05 . | iuż | ci | hamulec.a.em | to | wyraźn.y.a.e | ie | wi | -dzieć−3 | ę | , | mi | ło | ści | wy | Pan.a.u.em.ie 124L.06 , | ze | mi | W.w. | tey | ka | te | go | ry | I.i. | nie | inaczey | wy | pa | D.d. | nie 124L.07 mowi.ę.ć.t | Z.z. | pod | Kanclerz.a.em | , | tylko | W.w. | tey | os | no | Y.y.−2 | iż | nio | ze | Y.y. 124L.08 Finlandya.i.ą | no | sze−1 | ę | ze | M.m. | mowi.ę.ć.t | Z.z. | Pan.a.u.em.ie | ma | R.r. | ko | we | M.m. | , | do 124L.09 da | iąc | to | ze | nay | lepiey | będzie | gdy | namawia.ć.m.t−2 | po | odebra.ć.t | niu | nasz.y.a.e | ey | pla 124L.10 N.n. | ty | ze | ch | cą | szczeguln−5 | rze | powie.ść.ści | -dzieć | co | im | się | zdaie się−3 | lubo−1 | nie 124L.11 . | co | do | U.u. | pewn.y.a.e | ie | nia | te | mi | Jmć Pan | ma | R.r. | ko | W.w. | na | koncem−2 124L.12 U.u. | na | we | T.t. | roz | mow.a.ę.ą.y | nasz.y.a.e | ey | po | W.w. | to | rzy | Ł.ł. | , | O.o. | trwoga.i.ę−3 124L.13 A.a. | iący | ch | do | tąd | dyspo: | zy | -cya.i.e.ą | ach | do | U.u. | -dzieć | nia | ya 124L.14 na | mi | U.u. | ło | ze | nia | , | ktore | W.w. | artykuł−1 | le | użyie−2 | cia | Woysko.a.iem | nasz.y.a.e 124L.15 ego | przeciwko | Turcy.kow | ko | M.m. | na | · | Z.z. | wa | Ł.ł. | na | su | ni | ę | tym | za 124L.16 ię | cie | M.m. | umysł.u.em | owy−1 | potrzebn.y.a.e | ym | do | od | W.w. | ro | ce | nia | ich 124L.17 od | sze−1 | ko | dli | wy | ch | związek.ki−2 | ko | W.w.
Reading
# deboli1787 p37 - reading by sense (Deboli, 16 Oct 1787 (the part in code 444 only))
Marks: plain = certain; {x} = probable; [x] = restored; ‹x› = unresolved (decoded syllables that make no sense in place).
Spelling of the time kept. Count (counted by script on this file, restored words excluded): 725 words, 612 certain,
43 probable, 0 restored, 70 unresolved -> 0.903: read in part.
Dla maiącego dziś nastąpić wyiazdu mego do Gaczyny , {piszę} tę depeszę z rana . Do tey pory nie wiem ieszcze o przybyciu Kuryera w liście W. Kr. Mci de 3 currentis wzmiankowanego . Że go zaś ‹Xiądz› ‹w› ‹ye› ‹nie› ‹1216› , o tym zapewnić mogę . W niebytności podkanclerzego , który odiechał w Piątek na ‹yo› dla zabawienia tam przez kilka ‹1398› , zdarzyło mi się {rozmawiać} , choć dyskursem ‹I› ‹we› ‹ące› , dokładnie z Panem Markowem o kontentach wspomnioney depeszy . Wszystkiego , com na fundamencie oney {mówił} , słuchano z powolnością , y z oświadczeniem nawet , że dotąd trwa w ogulności chęć ocalenia Nas od wszelkiego {uszczerbku} z okazyi teraźnieyszey woyny y żądanie weyścia z ‹zwycięstwo› w umowy ; ale gdy przyszło do punktu warowania dla Nas części Kraiu w liście W. Kr. Mci {wymienionego} , tak mię zaraz okrzykniono , żem natychmiast postrzegł , że to tu z razu uderzy , gdy przyidzie wraz z planem tą z grafem ‹Hussar› ułożoną . ‹Stu› ‹ch› ‹ambicya› tedy {z} {natężeniem} dyssertacya , do którego to dało powód , a ta była {następuiąca} .
‹Wą› iestem WPan , rzeczono mi , dość długo w interessach , żebyś nie wiedział , że ‹napię› ta rzecz była przez Dwór Rossyiski podczas ostatniey woyny {tureckiey} , aby Polskę dzielić , lecz do tego okoliczności przymusiły Rossyą . W teraźnieyszym razie , gdy z strony waszey rzeczy {zabrużdżone} będą przez wzniecanie trudności , może podobnie wypaść , że choć poniewolnie zezwolić będziemy musieli na {uszczerbienie} wasze . Nie to ‹wa› ‹s› ‹ya› {zaprzątać} {powinno} , abyście Kray wasz rozszerzali , ale żebyście ten zachowali , który {posiadacie} . ‹Wiesz› , że WPan {spytano} mię się , co to za obszerność Kraiu , którego nabycia żądacie ? W tym mieyscu przerwałem , mówiąc , że znam mappę ; po którey to ogłoszone ‹honor› ‹y› ‹nu› ‹owa› ‹no› dyskurs w tey {osnowie} , iż nayprzód Rossya nie może przypuścić warunku o tym Kraiu , który ieszcze {niepodbity} ; że snadniey będzie wydzielić co Polsce z {zawoiowanych} nad Turkami , choć w prawdzie nie tyle ‹na› ‹y› ‹my› zakrawamy ; lecz że ta myśl {powinna} ‹na› ‹I› ‹ści› teraz na stronę , a bydz raczey natężona na dochowanie ‹akt› ‹al› ‹onych› {possessyi} Polskich ; że w ułożeniu pomnożenia onych to będzie nayszkodliwszym , iż gdy ten zamiar rozgłosi się , {sprawi} w umysłach natężenie , od którego ie ‹chętnie› ‹o› będzie odwrócić .
Gdy tedy dyssertacya do końca doprowadzona była , odpowiedziałem na ‹to› ‹ni› ‹aią› , dzieląc ią na {dwie} części . Na pierwszą część dotykaiącą {brużdżenia} u Nas , takem się ‹swo› ‹a› ‹em› ‹ł› , iż temu {brużdżeniu} {zapobieży} się przez przystąpienie Rossyi do srzodków , które ma ‹ktore› bydz użyte do utrzymania Polski pod hasłem iedności , że gdy na srzodkach {schodzić} będzie , {tudzież} na tym {przeświadczeniu} , które Rossya {wpoić} może , to iest : że od niey zawisło Polski konserwacya , może łatwo nastąpić nasz uszczerbek , którym Nas iednak {straszyć} nie należy , bo iuż się tak naród z tym {strachem} oswoił , że kiedy widzieć będzie , że Rossya nic dla niego nie robi , weźmie to samo za znak , że go opuszcza , a wtenczas partykularni tu y owdzie ‹rozstrychną› się , iak błędni , którzy szukaiąc ratunku w sidła wpadaią : ‹zuchwa› że ia tego zabłąkania właśnie widzę podobieństwo . Nazwano to desperacką myślą , lecz że iest niepodobna , ‹aią› tego nie utrzymywano .
Na drugą część {wspomnioney} dyssertacyi takem {odpowiedział} , że brać nie należy naszego zamiaru w {uzyskaniu} iako ‹we› ‹y› ‹domyśl› Kraiu nad Turkami w tym znaczeniu , iakoby to była z naszey strony kondycya {sine} {qua} {non} , albo trudność {wszczęta} dla odrażenia ; że o to bardzo proszę , aby to nie podpadło ‹da› ‹ło› opacznemu tłumaczeniu y podeyrzewaniu o iakową ‹swykwintności› ; że na odstąpienie od tego zamiaru y zapobieżenie , aby się nie rozgłos , krótki , dosyć będzie na {przestrodze} , którą dam w tey mierze , kiedy ieszcze wspomniona propozycya wiadoma ledwo kilku osobom , które wpływały w ułożenie planu , ‹ty› maiącey bydz przez Pana Stackelberga przysłaney , która zapewne nie będzie {rozgłaszana} , ponieważ ten {cały} układ miał bydz trzymany do {pewnego} czasu w sekrecie , zalecony mi tu przez podkanclerzego .
Iuż ‹ci› ‹hamulec› to wyraźnie widzę , miłościwy Panie , że mi w tey kategoryi nie inaczey wypadnie mówić z podkanclerzym , tylko w tey osnowie , iż ‹nio› ‹ze› ‹y› ‹Finlandya› ‹no› ‹szę› ‹ze› ‹m› mówić z Panem Markowem , dodaiąc to , że naylepiey będzie , gdy {nam} po odebraniu naszey planty , ‹ze› chcą szczerze powiedzieć , co im się zda lub nie . Co do upewnienia , te mi Jmć Pan Markow na końcu nawet rozmowy naszey powtórzył , o trwaiących dotąd dyspozycyach do ‹u› ‹dzieć› ‹nia› ‹ya› nami ułożenia , które w artykule użycia Woyska naszego przeciwko Turkom nazwał nasuniętym zaięciem umysłów potrzebnym do odwrócenia ich od szkodliwych związków .Translation
# deboli1787 - English summaries of the pieces read
These are **summaries in English of the parts read by sense**, not full translations: every piece is read in part
(69-91% of words), and the unresolved stretches are left out. Names marked probable in the readings are probable here
too. Written by AI agents for Brice Dudout, 5-6 Nov 2026, from the readings in reading/; not checked by a historian.
## Deboli to the King
### p01 (29 Dec 1786)
Deboli tells the King that the Vice-Chancellor's (Ostermann's) evasive answer about the Russian regiments stationed in Poland kept him from asking formally, for fear of an explicit refusal; he considers an approach through Potemkin and mentions abuses committed by the regiments. Last Wednesday he pressed the Vice-Chancellor, who said neither yes nor no, so the silence has to be read. Since the King's despatch of the 16th, he sees that Russia is not disposed to withdraw the regiments. At the next conference he will use the Department's despatch of the 9th and the argument that the Emperor, travelling to Kiev, will see Russian regiments in Poland with his own eyes. Partly read passages: Buchholtz (the Prussian envoy) spreading a "falsehood"; a visitor explaining his interests; a count's memorial on estates of Polish families in Ukraine. To the Department he writes only pro forma.
### p04 (9 Jan 1787)
Deboli expects an answer at tomorrow's conference on the King's letter of the 16th (Dec.). The aim is finally to be rid of the regiment in question (cf. piece 1). The Empress's departure remains as announced. By the last Vienna courier, Joseph II will come to Kherson rather than Kiev and cannot stay long because the Neapolitan sovereigns are expected in Vienna. Potemkin will go to Krichev (his estate) to receive the Empress and will wait for her at Kiev; otherwise he could not finish his tours. The affair of the Princess of Württemberg (Augusta of Brunswick) troubles the grand-ducal couple: there was talk of sending her to Reval during the Empress's absence pending an answer from her father the Duke of Brunswick, who reportedly wrote urging her to win her husband's affection and declines to take her side or recall her; since yesterday it is said the Empress will take her along. A general, taken seriously ill on Saturday, is better. Deboli received the King's letter of 7 December yesterday.
### p07 (18 Jan 1787)
Deboli reports a talk with Vice-Chancellor Ostermann about the Russian regiment stationed in Poland. Deboli presses for its withdrawal, as the Sejm instructed him. Ostermann answers that the Poles complain now of the Emperor, now of the King of Prussia, while also demanding the withdrawal. He adds that the regiment keeps the peace and that the Hetman himself complained of it. He blames Deboli's vehemence and tells him to put these points to the King. Deboli notes that he has waited for an answer for almost a year. For three years, he says, he has answered foreign envoys vaguely. The French minister, speaking to the Dutch one, assumed the King would raise the matter when he met the Empress.
In Deboli's view everything depends on Potemkin, who wants the affair sent to a Commission. Deboli fears such a Commission: the grievances (Igelström, a detachment entering a district in 1783) would be turned back against Poland. He suggests the King write to Potemkin before Kiev. He will not use the King's letter of the 3rd. He also mentions Potemkin's plan to buy an estate in Poland ("S mila", probably Smiła).
The letter then covers:
- the affair of the Palatine of Ruthenia, with Chernyshev, General Komarzewski and Razumovsky;
- a young castellan's son who came to St Petersburg via Riga with neither his father's leave nor a passport. He claimed to carry a letter from the Hetman to Potemkin. Deboli refuses to protect him, lends him 300 roubles against a bond and sends him home via Połock.
### p13, p15, p21
- **13 (27/7)** — Foreign ministers await an audience with the Empress. She received three of them at Tsarskoye Selo, in a small circle and in very good humour. Hetman Branicki and his wife are to come to St Petersburg this winter (news from Cobenzl). There are hopes he will regain the King's favour. Deboli answers that the King does not push him away.
- **15 (31/8)** — Three posts came with no letter. The answer to the King's letter will come from the Empress herself, since Ostermann's chancery has no orders. The British envoy (Fitzherbert) has left and was given the Empress's portrait. On Tuesday Ségur's tragedy "Coriolan" was staged at the Hermitage, with only Cobenzl and the author invited. Comedies and proverbs are played in the small theatre; the other ministers come on Thursdays. Ségur leaves within a week with the Prince de Ligne, after M. de Sainte-Croix's arrival. The letter is left unsigned as Deboli leaves for Pavlovsk.
- **21 (17/8)** — Deboli asks how the King's letter and its allegorical idea were received. The Empress came back to town, without saying whether she would return to Tsarskoye Selo. A ceremony was held at the Summer Palace for the Preobrazhensky regiment's feast. She then moved into the Winter Palace, to everyone's satisfaction.
### p23, p28, p30
- **23 (14/9)** — Courier to Warsaw; Cobenzl and the Austrian courier; the Turks have declared war; French mediation; Ostermann on France and Berlin; Sardinia; Prussian recruitment (2 × 500); the prince de Ligne wishes to write to the king.
- **28 (25/9)** — Back from Gatchina; the king's letter of the 12th; Cobenzl says the alliance binds the Emperor to war; Council debate on peace with the Turks; Ligne's letter sent with the Austrian courier; Ligne asks about an extraordinary sejm; Deboli jokes he will propose him as deputy for Wilno.
- **30 (3/8)** — Pisarz Wielhorski has arrived on business of the castellan's wife Ogińska of Wilno (probable), with the chancellor's letters to the vice-chancellor, Count Bezborodko and Prince Vyazemsky (probable); Deboli has introduced him. Starosta Potocki: 200,000 roubles would have been lost had they not been withdrawn, merchants having failed (partly unresolved); creditors will get barely 5 %. Potocki still loses through the exchange rate, down to 36 stuivers (probable) per rouble against 42 at the start of winter, on the 400,000 roubles he sent.
### p33, p37
- **33 (7 Oct.)** — At tomorrow's conference Deboli will carry out the king's order (dispatch of the 24th of last month): Field Marshal Rumyantsev's division has hastened its entry into Turkish territory to screen Poland; he will ask when to expect the answer on the alliance project with Russia ("in hand"); there is hesitation here about starting anything in Poland and fear of trouble from Prussia; Deboli answers that inaction would be taken as abandoning Poland and would help Prussian intrigues. Three conclusions: 1) no long war is wanted: take Ochakov (this autumn or rather in winter), then make peace; 2) according to Bezborodko the Emperor will do little; Herbert has not yet sent a courier because Joseph II wants to be ready and to concert with Russia; the attack will come when the Russian army enters Ochakov Tartary and Moldavia, the Emperor also attacking from Pokutia if Kamieniec is secured; the theatre of war will move to the Danube; 3) a Franco-Russian union is hard: England would join Prussia; the Danish minister (Saint-Saphorin, probable) foretells an English fleet in the Baltic, but has a second plan: Russia will humour both England and France. Ségur is almost the only one to speak of the prince of Nassau with respect; ministers here mock him. 200,000 roubles in gold and silver sent under escort to Rumyantsev to pay for provisions in Poland. Rumour of a 5-million loan (probable) at the Berlin bank, spread on purpose by Berlin, and false.
- **37 (16 Oct.), 444 part** — Written in the morning before leaving for Gatchina; the courier announced in the king's letter of the 3rd has not arrived. With the vice-chancellor away, a long talk with Markov on the dispatch: he is heard kindly and told Russia still wants to shield Poland from any damage in this war and to come to an agreement; but on guaranteeing a territory for Poland (asked in the king's letter) Markov protests and gives a "dissertation": in the last Turkish war circumstances forced Russia into the partition; if Poland makes difficulties Russia might again have to consent to its loss; the aim should be keeping, not enlarging, the country; Russia cannot promise unconquered land; anything would rather come from conquests over the Turks; above all Polish possessions must be preserved; spreading the plan would be most harmful. Deboli answers in two parts: 1) troubles in Poland will be prevented if Russia joins in the means of keeping Poland under the watchword of union; the nation, used to fear, would read Russian inaction as abandonment, and individuals would scatter "like lost men who fall into snares while seeking help"; 2) the idea of gains from the Turks is no sine qua non; he asks that it not be misconstrued; the proposal, known to few, is to come through Stackelberg and stay secret, as the vice-chancellor urged. He must now treat the matter with the vice-chancellor on these lines; Markov repeats that the disposition to an agreement remains and calls the use of the Polish army against the Turks a way to occupy minds and turn them from harmful ties. The rest of the piece is in other tables (9933, 4000): not read.
## Gołuchowski to a minister of the King
### g1 (13 Feb 1787)
Gołuchowski has nothing to add on the Empress's journey beyond his report to the Department. He denies what was reported about Prince Repnin (a sum of roubles and a place in the suite): it is untrue. Buchholtz reportedly announced the coming entry of 10 Russian regiments, causing alarm in Warsaw; questioned by the Prussian minister in St Petersburg, Gołuchowski said what he knew and refrained from saying more, since the matter was not clear enough in the report of the Palatine of Ruthenia.
### g3 (30 Mar 1787)
On Sunday at court the foreign ministers (Danish, St-Saphorin; Portuguese, Horta?) pressed him about the 10 regiments said to be entering Poland; he answered he had nothing certain. The Danish minister then asked about Şahin Giray: Hamburg papers said he would be sent to Persia and later return to the Crimea, where the Empress is to go. Gołuchowski said he knew no more than the Hamburg papers and ended the conversation to avoid further questions.
### g4 (18 May 1787)
Charged (by Prince Stanisław Poniatowski's household) with finding out Grand Duke Paul's taste in saddle horses to be sent from Poland, Gołuchowski questioned the riding master who had been at Tsarskoye Selo. The horse must be: 1) very calm; 2) unafraid of firing, attacks, arms drill, soldiers' shouts and cannon — not even moving its head when the Grand Duke, as he does, rides up to the guns; 3) lively when needed and well schooled; 4) sound and strong-legged, since the Grand Duke rides his chosen horse every day: he sets off at a gallop to a fixed point, then walks, out twice a day, sometimes up to 40 versts. The Grand Duke complained he had no good horse to sit before his regiment's front without fear and wants a Polish horse for the May review (Old Style). Gołuchowski objects that horses sent on 15 May will only arrive on 26 June; and he doubts that one horse can have all these qualities (the rest of the reading is in reading/g4.md, in Polish).piece g1, Gołuchowski, 13 Feb 1787 read in part
Builds coherent sentences, but under the read bar of 95% of words read as sense (79% here); the holes are marked in the reading.
Transcription
# deboli1787 g1 - AGAD Warsaw, Zbiór Popielów (zesp. 12), sygn. 3, piece G1: Gołuchowski, St Petersburg, 13 Feb 1787; scans 36 right (images not reproduced). # Cipher groups as written, one manuscript line per row (label = scan, L/R page, line). Letters after a number (619a, 1702b) mark # the variant forms of the same group as written in the key; ? = doubtful digit. Transcribed by an AI agent, 5-6 Nov 2026, # without the clear of the time (not opened). 036.01 2345 981 168 1571 813 1332 1332 158 584c 157 211 394 498 900 036.02 1743 1459 992 114 1241 787 1889 1332 1344 741x 727 834 1049 036.03 981 664 914 1241 1 211 868 550 1644 1332 195 571a 992 1670 036.04 1149 44 1371 1028 667 583 1312 995 871 1217 354 1911 1246 036.05 279a 1332 617b 667 216 793 1916 1645 992 1146 158 436c 036.06 1037 1271 664 665 1216 529 564 1037 97 981 308 722 95 036.07 1392 326 1646 741 1876 327 871 714 1039 665 956a 871 1333 036.08 1644 583 787 82 988 1231 1332 195 570a 277a 1326 871 573a 036.09 1075b 393 362 1756 1869 1873 491 211 200 1644 840 4 036.10 1682 1480 140 787 99 1640 629 1037 1005 514 309a 545 1264 036.11 992 871 897 893 673 872 787 847 333 787 608b 1910 693 036.12 893 66 1666 664 95 895 1645 1283 727 1767 1640 102 036.13 981 1367 895 895 335 659 168a 727 1304 279 71x 8 747 113 036.14 50 450 60 476 1480 727 670 10 1682 1480 1687 897 036.15 1061 664 1216 707 1257 158 817a 900 992 429 1399 1448 1241 036.16 811b 1 211 713 272 992 871 897 893 354 1248 102 992 1666 036.17 158 1370 213 1675a 211 95 1209 787 493 327 471b 1283 820 036.18 538 1480 827 1927 583 95 790 658 493 825e 223 1658 168a 211 036.19 183
Decryption
# deboli1787 g1 - value of each group in the key of the time ZbPop 444 (key/zbpop444_v3.tsv; v2 for p01, p04, g1, g4), no correction. # Alternatives as written in the key (ending.a.e.y); -n = number of letters of the ending to drop when the sense needs it; | separates groups. 036.01 · | . | niema.m.sz | gł | więc.ey | do | do | nie | siebie−3 | nia | O.o. | pod | ro | zy 036.02 Imperatorowa.y.ę.ą | ey | , | nadto | co | W.w. | list.u.em.y | do | Departament | · | U.u. | wyraz | am 036.03 . | to | zaś | co | M.m. | O.o. | Xięciu.a.em | Repnin.a.em | ie | do | nio | stu−1 | , | iako 036.04 by | miał.em | dosta.ć.t | 00000 | ty | się | -cya.i.e.ą | Rubl: | Y.y. | bydz | przy | łą | czo 036.05 onym−1 | do | Swiat.a.em.u−2 | ty | od | wo | łu | ię | , | bo | nie | prawdziw.y.a.e−3 036.06 A.a. | chociaż | to | tu | ‹1216› | roz | si | A.a. | ne | . | otrzym.ać.am.ał | tylko | na 036.07 dwa.dwoch | P.p. | io | ur | lo | P.p. | Y.y. | teraz | ac | tu | znac−1 | Y.y. | du 036.08 ie | się | W.w. | Moskw.a.ą.ę.y.ie | à Capite | Buchholtz.a.em | do | nio | sto−1 | onego−1 | da | Y.y. | sze−1 036.09 -aią−2 | Poczt.a.y.ę.ą | Pan.a.u.em.ie | Kuryer | L.l. | le | R.r. | O.o. | nowin.a.y.ę | ie | względem | ma 036.10 iąc | ego | nastąpi.ć.t | W.w. | ni | I.i. | ści | A.a. | 10 | Regiment.a.u | owy−1 | Rossyiski.a.e | ch 036.11 , | Y.y. | ze | Z.z. | tąd | Y.y. | W.w. | Warszawa.ie | po | W.w. | stara.m.ć.t−2 | ła | trwoga.i.ę 036.12 Z.z. | mniemani.e.a.u.em | iż | to | na | za | ię | cie | U.u. | kra | I.i. | ny 036.13 . | dopiero | za | za | py | ta | niema.m.sz−1 | U.u. | czyni.ć.ę.t | onym | · | mi | uz | nad 036.14 mierze | przez | Minist.er.u.rze | Pruski.a.ie | ego | U.u. | trzy | mu | iąc | ego | iednak | ze 036.15 aby | to | ‹1216› | tym | cel.u.em.e | nie | wiern.y.a.e−1 | zy | , | powie.ść.ści | -dział.o | em | co 036.16 wiele−2 | M.m. | O.o. | tey | okolicznosc.i.ą | , | Y.y. | ze | Z.z. | przy | czy | ny | , | iż 036.17 nie | dosyć | ob | iaśnie−1 | O.o. | na | -była | W.w. | ra | P.p. | Porta.y.ą.cie.ę−2 | cie | Woiewoda.y.ą 036.18 Ruski.a.e | ego | wstrzyma.ć.t | łem | się | na | we | T.t. | ra | wspaniał.y.a.e−5 | om | in | niema.m.sz−1 | O.o. 036.19 niey
Reading
# deboli1787 g1 - reading by sense (Gołuchowski, 13 Feb 1787)
Marks: plain = certain; {x} = probable; [x] = restored; ‹x› = unresolved (decoded syllables that make no sense in place).
Spelling of the time kept. Count (counted by script on this file, restored words excluded): 145 words, 105 certain,
10 probable, 0 restored, 30 unresolved -> 0.793: read in part.
Nie mam więcey do doniesienia o podrozy Imperatorowey nadto , co w liście do Departamentu wyrażam .
To zaś , co mi o Xięciu Repninie {doniesiono} , iakoby miał dostać ‹00000› Rubli y być przyłączonym do Swity , odwołuię , bo {nieprawdziwe} .
A chociaż to tu ‹1216› {rozsiane} , otrzymał tylko na dwa ‹pioury› ‹lo› ‹p› ‹y› ; teraz ‹ac› ‹tu› ‹znac› ‹y› ‹du› ‹ie› się w Moskwie .
Buchholtz {doniesiony} ‹onego› ‹da› ‹y› ‹sz› ‹aią› Poczty Pana Kuryer ‹lle› ‹ro› nowinie względem maiącego nastąpić {wnijścia} 10 Regimentow Rossyiskich ,
y że z tąd y w Warszawie {powstała} trwoga , z mniemania , iż to na {zaięcie} Ukrainy .
Dopiero {zapytany} {uczynionym} ‹mi› ‹uz› ‹nadmierze› przez Ministra Pruskiego , utrzymuiącego iednak , że aby to ‹1216› tym celem ‹niewierny› ‹zy› ,
powiedziałem , co wiele mi o tey okolicznosci , y że z przyczyny , iż nie dosyć objaśniona była w raporcie Woiewody Ruskiego , wstrzymałem się {nawet} ‹tra› ‹wspaniał› ‹om› ‹in› ‹niem› o niey .Translation
# deboli1787 - English summaries of the pieces read
These are **summaries in English of the parts read by sense**, not full translations: every piece is read in part
(69-91% of words), and the unresolved stretches are left out. Names marked probable in the readings are probable here
too. Written by AI agents for Brice Dudout, 5-6 Nov 2026, from the readings in reading/; not checked by a historian.
## Deboli to the King
### p01 (29 Dec 1786)
Deboli tells the King that the Vice-Chancellor's (Ostermann's) evasive answer about the Russian regiments stationed in Poland kept him from asking formally, for fear of an explicit refusal; he considers an approach through Potemkin and mentions abuses committed by the regiments. Last Wednesday he pressed the Vice-Chancellor, who said neither yes nor no, so the silence has to be read. Since the King's despatch of the 16th, he sees that Russia is not disposed to withdraw the regiments. At the next conference he will use the Department's despatch of the 9th and the argument that the Emperor, travelling to Kiev, will see Russian regiments in Poland with his own eyes. Partly read passages: Buchholtz (the Prussian envoy) spreading a "falsehood"; a visitor explaining his interests; a count's memorial on estates of Polish families in Ukraine. To the Department he writes only pro forma.
### p04 (9 Jan 1787)
Deboli expects an answer at tomorrow's conference on the King's letter of the 16th (Dec.). The aim is finally to be rid of the regiment in question (cf. piece 1). The Empress's departure remains as announced. By the last Vienna courier, Joseph II will come to Kherson rather than Kiev and cannot stay long because the Neapolitan sovereigns are expected in Vienna. Potemkin will go to Krichev (his estate) to receive the Empress and will wait for her at Kiev; otherwise he could not finish his tours. The affair of the Princess of Württemberg (Augusta of Brunswick) troubles the grand-ducal couple: there was talk of sending her to Reval during the Empress's absence pending an answer from her father the Duke of Brunswick, who reportedly wrote urging her to win her husband's affection and declines to take her side or recall her; since yesterday it is said the Empress will take her along. A general, taken seriously ill on Saturday, is better. Deboli received the King's letter of 7 December yesterday.
### p07 (18 Jan 1787)
Deboli reports a talk with Vice-Chancellor Ostermann about the Russian regiment stationed in Poland. Deboli presses for its withdrawal, as the Sejm instructed him. Ostermann answers that the Poles complain now of the Emperor, now of the King of Prussia, while also demanding the withdrawal. He adds that the regiment keeps the peace and that the Hetman himself complained of it. He blames Deboli's vehemence and tells him to put these points to the King. Deboli notes that he has waited for an answer for almost a year. For three years, he says, he has answered foreign envoys vaguely. The French minister, speaking to the Dutch one, assumed the King would raise the matter when he met the Empress.
In Deboli's view everything depends on Potemkin, who wants the affair sent to a Commission. Deboli fears such a Commission: the grievances (Igelström, a detachment entering a district in 1783) would be turned back against Poland. He suggests the King write to Potemkin before Kiev. He will not use the King's letter of the 3rd. He also mentions Potemkin's plan to buy an estate in Poland ("S mila", probably Smiła).
The letter then covers:
- the affair of the Palatine of Ruthenia, with Chernyshev, General Komarzewski and Razumovsky;
- a young castellan's son who came to St Petersburg via Riga with neither his father's leave nor a passport. He claimed to carry a letter from the Hetman to Potemkin. Deboli refuses to protect him, lends him 300 roubles against a bond and sends him home via Połock.
### p13, p15, p21
- **13 (27/7)** — Foreign ministers await an audience with the Empress. She received three of them at Tsarskoye Selo, in a small circle and in very good humour. Hetman Branicki and his wife are to come to St Petersburg this winter (news from Cobenzl). There are hopes he will regain the King's favour. Deboli answers that the King does not push him away.
- **15 (31/8)** — Three posts came with no letter. The answer to the King's letter will come from the Empress herself, since Ostermann's chancery has no orders. The British envoy (Fitzherbert) has left and was given the Empress's portrait. On Tuesday Ségur's tragedy "Coriolan" was staged at the Hermitage, with only Cobenzl and the author invited. Comedies and proverbs are played in the small theatre; the other ministers come on Thursdays. Ségur leaves within a week with the Prince de Ligne, after M. de Sainte-Croix's arrival. The letter is left unsigned as Deboli leaves for Pavlovsk.
- **21 (17/8)** — Deboli asks how the King's letter and its allegorical idea were received. The Empress came back to town, without saying whether she would return to Tsarskoye Selo. A ceremony was held at the Summer Palace for the Preobrazhensky regiment's feast. She then moved into the Winter Palace, to everyone's satisfaction.
### p23, p28, p30
- **23 (14/9)** — Courier to Warsaw; Cobenzl and the Austrian courier; the Turks have declared war; French mediation; Ostermann on France and Berlin; Sardinia; Prussian recruitment (2 × 500); the prince de Ligne wishes to write to the king.
- **28 (25/9)** — Back from Gatchina; the king's letter of the 12th; Cobenzl says the alliance binds the Emperor to war; Council debate on peace with the Turks; Ligne's letter sent with the Austrian courier; Ligne asks about an extraordinary sejm; Deboli jokes he will propose him as deputy for Wilno.
- **30 (3/8)** — Pisarz Wielhorski has arrived on business of the castellan's wife Ogińska of Wilno (probable), with the chancellor's letters to the vice-chancellor, Count Bezborodko and Prince Vyazemsky (probable); Deboli has introduced him. Starosta Potocki: 200,000 roubles would have been lost had they not been withdrawn, merchants having failed (partly unresolved); creditors will get barely 5 %. Potocki still loses through the exchange rate, down to 36 stuivers (probable) per rouble against 42 at the start of winter, on the 400,000 roubles he sent.
### p33, p37
- **33 (7 Oct.)** — At tomorrow's conference Deboli will carry out the king's order (dispatch of the 24th of last month): Field Marshal Rumyantsev's division has hastened its entry into Turkish territory to screen Poland; he will ask when to expect the answer on the alliance project with Russia ("in hand"); there is hesitation here about starting anything in Poland and fear of trouble from Prussia; Deboli answers that inaction would be taken as abandoning Poland and would help Prussian intrigues. Three conclusions: 1) no long war is wanted: take Ochakov (this autumn or rather in winter), then make peace; 2) according to Bezborodko the Emperor will do little; Herbert has not yet sent a courier because Joseph II wants to be ready and to concert with Russia; the attack will come when the Russian army enters Ochakov Tartary and Moldavia, the Emperor also attacking from Pokutia if Kamieniec is secured; the theatre of war will move to the Danube; 3) a Franco-Russian union is hard: England would join Prussia; the Danish minister (Saint-Saphorin, probable) foretells an English fleet in the Baltic, but has a second plan: Russia will humour both England and France. Ségur is almost the only one to speak of the prince of Nassau with respect; ministers here mock him. 200,000 roubles in gold and silver sent under escort to Rumyantsev to pay for provisions in Poland. Rumour of a 5-million loan (probable) at the Berlin bank, spread on purpose by Berlin, and false.
- **37 (16 Oct.), 444 part** — Written in the morning before leaving for Gatchina; the courier announced in the king's letter of the 3rd has not arrived. With the vice-chancellor away, a long talk with Markov on the dispatch: he is heard kindly and told Russia still wants to shield Poland from any damage in this war and to come to an agreement; but on guaranteeing a territory for Poland (asked in the king's letter) Markov protests and gives a "dissertation": in the last Turkish war circumstances forced Russia into the partition; if Poland makes difficulties Russia might again have to consent to its loss; the aim should be keeping, not enlarging, the country; Russia cannot promise unconquered land; anything would rather come from conquests over the Turks; above all Polish possessions must be preserved; spreading the plan would be most harmful. Deboli answers in two parts: 1) troubles in Poland will be prevented if Russia joins in the means of keeping Poland under the watchword of union; the nation, used to fear, would read Russian inaction as abandonment, and individuals would scatter "like lost men who fall into snares while seeking help"; 2) the idea of gains from the Turks is no sine qua non; he asks that it not be misconstrued; the proposal, known to few, is to come through Stackelberg and stay secret, as the vice-chancellor urged. He must now treat the matter with the vice-chancellor on these lines; Markov repeats that the disposition to an agreement remains and calls the use of the Polish army against the Turks a way to occupy minds and turn them from harmful ties. The rest of the piece is in other tables (9933, 4000): not read.
## Gołuchowski to a minister of the King
### g1 (13 Feb 1787)
Gołuchowski has nothing to add on the Empress's journey beyond his report to the Department. He denies what was reported about Prince Repnin (a sum of roubles and a place in the suite): it is untrue. Buchholtz reportedly announced the coming entry of 10 Russian regiments, causing alarm in Warsaw; questioned by the Prussian minister in St Petersburg, Gołuchowski said what he knew and refrained from saying more, since the matter was not clear enough in the report of the Palatine of Ruthenia.
### g3 (30 Mar 1787)
On Sunday at court the foreign ministers (Danish, St-Saphorin; Portuguese, Horta?) pressed him about the 10 regiments said to be entering Poland; he answered he had nothing certain. The Danish minister then asked about Şahin Giray: Hamburg papers said he would be sent to Persia and later return to the Crimea, where the Empress is to go. Gołuchowski said he knew no more than the Hamburg papers and ended the conversation to avoid further questions.
### g4 (18 May 1787)
Charged (by Prince Stanisław Poniatowski's household) with finding out Grand Duke Paul's taste in saddle horses to be sent from Poland, Gołuchowski questioned the riding master who had been at Tsarskoye Selo. The horse must be: 1) very calm; 2) unafraid of firing, attacks, arms drill, soldiers' shouts and cannon — not even moving its head when the Grand Duke, as he does, rides up to the guns; 3) lively when needed and well schooled; 4) sound and strong-legged, since the Grand Duke rides his chosen horse every day: he sets off at a gallop to a fixed point, then walks, out twice a day, sometimes up to 40 versts. The Grand Duke complained he had no good horse to sit before his regiment's front without fear and wants a Polish horse for the May review (Old Style). Gołuchowski objects that horses sent on 15 May will only arrive on 26 June; and he doubts that one horse can have all these qualities (the rest of the reading is in reading/g4.md, in Polish).piece g3, Gołuchowski, 30 Mar 1787 read in part
Builds coherent sentences, but under the read bar of 95% of words read as sense (70% here); the holes are marked in the reading.
Transcription
# deboli1787 g3 - AGAD Warsaw, Zbiór Popielów (zesp. 12), sygn. 3, piece G3: Gołuchowski, St Petersburg, 30 Mar 1787; scans 39 right - 40 left (images not reproduced). # Cipher groups as written, one manuscript line per row (label = scan, L/R page, line). Letters after a number (619a, 1702b) mark # the variant forms of the same group as written in the key; ? = doubtful digit. Transcribed by an AI agent, 5-6 Nov 2026, # without the clear of the time (not opened). 039.01 2345 871 897 1162 787 1939 95 413 1063 1215a 1 67 1847 211 100 788 039.02 102 450 60 498 787 1294 1204 1425b 585 1480 611 981 560 326 039.03 1608 497 93 871 466 585 1480 1608 492 661 1302 158 24 1670 039.04 795 1264 809 1332 1762 1324 278a 840 710 1005 514 309a 1843 44 871 039.05 787 140b 787 1833 137 982 1842 1264 1642 992 1838a 1075b 9 039.06 1643 250 934c 871 1927 992 897 1571 158 569 372 1927 211 707 981 039.07 378 914 893 710 60 498 787 664 1693 984 1425b 585 158 1825 310 039.08 583 707 1686a 885 895 335 659 168a 1304 1076b 8 429 498b 1x 664 491 039.09 97 840 558 1264 1037 1607 93 1534 1606 493 871 992 211 1842 1 039.10 195 1248 659 798 787 1536 897 659 1264 1633 585 1264 992 897 039.11 147 44 1217 421 885 1332 330 491 644e 1640 60 495 1 992 1668 1536 039.12 897 1282 873a 50c 99 992 1037 427b 664 495 992 897 1369 956 893 158 039.13 597 1640 583 787 1193b 871 1875 1050 667 871 787 1536 491 1332x 039.14 1328 498 1144 992 871 897 583 333 787 498 1240 1235 4 1332 1859 039.15 992 1563 1743 4 249a 1435 1753 788 1235 992 1268b 1048 216 1435 039.16 63 50c 1235 661 93 60 1371 661 1244a 97 213 1675 158 992 72 1076b 040.01 897 1642 1332 1762 1324 183 573 50c 1235 429a 158 971 895 1658 040.02 159x 1519 310 158 992 95 1241 1642 1 10 259 992 897 1642 895 1324 040.03 278a 871 1332 1762 1324 183 574 1264 168 113 661 992 722 675 1644 040.04 1668 578 1x 578 802 893 1536 897 658 1633 585 1264 50c 1235 9 040.05 897 873a 992 871 95 707 9 1643 1827b 1453 560 1312 558 1819 040.06 1927 791 1264 237 1235 761a 96 1235 1362b 893 574 1264 1697 040.07 895 335 659 94
Decryption
# deboli1787 g3 - value of each group in the key of the time ZbPop 444 (key/zbpop444_v3.tsv; v2 for p01, p04, g1, g4), no correction. # Alternatives as written in the key (ending.a.e.y); -n = number of letters of the ending to drop when the sense needs it; | separates groups. 039.01 · | Y.y. | ze | będąc | W.w. | Niedziel.a.ę.ą.i.e | na | pokoy.u.em | ach | ‹1215› | M.m. | mocno | kwesty.a.i.ą | O.o. | no | wa 039.02 ny | przez | Minist.er.u.rze | ro | W.w. | Cudzoziemski.a.e | buntowni.k.cy | Dunay.u.em−2 | ski | ego | st | . | sa | P.p. 039.03 ho | ri | N.n. | Y.y. | Portugal.ia | ski | ego | ho | R.r. | te | czyli | nie | mam | iako 039.04 wy | ch | wiadomość.i | do | kła | D.d. | onych−1 | względem | tych | 10 | Regiment.a.u | owy−1 | ktore | miał.em | Y.y. 039.05 W.w. | nastąpi.ć.t−2 | W.w. | Kray.u.em | nasz.y.a.e | ? | ktory | ch | ia | , | krzywda.y.ę.ą.zie−1 | -aią−2 | mo 039.06 ią | oczywist.y.a.e | zboże.a.u.m−3 | Y.y. | łem | , | ze | gł | nie | sty | pewn.y.a.e | łem | O.o. | tym | . 039.07 pierwsz.y.a.e | zaś | Z.z. | tych | Minist.er.u.rze | ro | W.w. | to | iest | : | Dunay.u.em−2 | ski | nie | kontent | owa.m.ć.t 039.08 się | tym | iedna.ć.m.t−1 | ym | za | py | ta | niema.m.sz−1 | czyni.ć.ę.t | -aiąc−2 | mi | powie.ść.ści | ro−2 | · | to | R.r. 039.09 ne | względem | S.s. | ch | A.a. | hi | N.n. | G.g. | he | ra | Y.y. | , | O.o. | ktory | M.m. 039.10 nio | czy | ta | wszy | W.w. | ga | ze | ta | ch | Hamburg.u.iem | ski | ch | , | ze 039.11 nayprzod | miał.em | bydz | posłan.y.a.e | ym | do | pe | R.r. | Syberya.i.ą−5 | I.i. | Minist.er.u.rze | re | M.m. | , | iak | ga 039.12 ze | cia | ya−1 | mierze−3 | ni | , | A.a. | powab.u.em−2 | to | re | , | ze | dość | znac | Z.z. | nie 039.13 sposob.u.em.y | I.i. | się | W.w. | brać−2 | Y.y. | li | an | ty | Y.y. | W.w. | ga | R.r. | · 039.14 de | ro | bę | , | Y.y. | ze | się | po | W.w. | ro | ci | c' | ma | do | Krym.u.em.ie 039.15 , | gdzie | Imperatorowa.y.ę.ą | ma | oczy−1 | E.e. | ki | wa | c' | , | chciwy.a.e−2 | ał | od | E.e. 039.16 mnie | mierze−3 | c' | te | N.n. | Minist.er.u.rze | dosta.ć.t | te | cze−1 | ne | ob | iaśnie | nie | , | mowi.ę.ć.t | -aiąc−2 040.01 ze | ia | do | kła | D.d. | niey | sze | mierze−3 | c' | powie.ść.ści−1 | nie | zuchwa | za | in 040.02 · | form.a.y.ę.ą.ie | owa.m.ć.t | nie | , | na | co | ia | M.m. | mu | odpowie.m.sz.dział | , | ze | ia | za | D.d. 040.03 onych−1 | Y.y. | do | kła | D.d. | niey | szy | ch | niema.m.sz | nad | te | , | tylko | tak | ie 040.04 iak | sam.a.e | · | sam.a.e | -Dobrodz | Z.z. | ga | ze | T.t. | Hamburg.u.iem | ski | ch | mierze−3 | c' | mo 040.05 ze | ya−1 | , | Y.y. | na | tym | mo | ią | konwoy.u.em−2 | er | sa | -cya.i.e.ą | S.s. | kończy.ć.t 040.06 łem | wę | ch | Oberst | c' | unika.ć.m.t−1 | ną | c' | dokąd−2 | Z.z. | szy | ch | iego 040.07 za | py | ta | n'
Reading
# deboli1787 g3 - reading by sense (Gołuchowski, 30 Mar 1787)
Marks: plain = certain; {x} = probable; [x] = restored; ‹x› = unresolved (decoded syllables that make no sense in place).
Spelling of the time kept. Count (counted by script on this file, restored words excluded): 184 words, 118 certain,
10 probable, 0 restored, 56 unresolved -> 0.696: read in part.
Y że będąc w Niedzielę na pokoiach ‹1215› mocno kwestyonowany przez Ministrow Cudzoziemskich , Duńskiego St . {Saphorin} y Portugalskiego {Horte} , czyli nie mam iakowych wiadomości dokładnych względem tych 10 Regimentow , ktore miały {wnijść} w Kray nasz ? , ktorych ia ‹krzywdzaiąc› ‹moią› ‹oczywist› ‹zb› ‹y› ‹łem› , że ‹głnie› ‹sty› pewny ‹łem› o tym .
Pierwszy zaś z tych Ministrow , to iest Duński , niekontentował się tym {iednym} zapytaniem , ‹czyniąc› mi ‹powie› ‹ro› ‹to› ‹rne› względem {Szahin} {Gireia} , o ktorym ‹mnio› czytawszy w gazetach Hamburgskich , że nayprzod miał być posłanym do {Persyi} ‹ministrem› ‹re› ‹m› , iak ‹gazeciaya› ‹mierz› ‹ni› , a ‹powab› ‹to› ‹re› , że dość ‹znac› z ‹niesposobny› się ‹wbrać› ‹y› ‹li› ‹anty› ‹y› ‹w› {garderobę} , y że się powrocić ma do Krymu , gdzie Imperatorowa ma oczekiwać , chciał od ‹E› mnie ‹mierz› ‹c› ‹ten› Ministrow dostać ‹tecze› ‹ne› objaśnienie , mowiąc , że ia dokładnieysze ‹mierz› ‹c› ‹powieść› ‹nie› ‹zuchwa› {zainformowany} ;
na co ia mu odpowiedział , że ia żadnych dokładnieyszych nie mam nad te , tylko takie , iak sam ‹sam› ‹Dobrodz› z gazet Hamburgskich ‹mierz› ‹c› może , y na tym moią {konwersacyą} skończyłem , ‹węch› ‹Oberst› ‹unikać› ‹ną› ‹c› ‹dokąd› ‹z› ‹szych› iego zapytan .Translation
# deboli1787 - English summaries of the pieces read
These are **summaries in English of the parts read by sense**, not full translations: every piece is read in part
(69-91% of words), and the unresolved stretches are left out. Names marked probable in the readings are probable here
too. Written by AI agents for Brice Dudout, 5-6 Nov 2026, from the readings in reading/; not checked by a historian.
## Deboli to the King
### p01 (29 Dec 1786)
Deboli tells the King that the Vice-Chancellor's (Ostermann's) evasive answer about the Russian regiments stationed in Poland kept him from asking formally, for fear of an explicit refusal; he considers an approach through Potemkin and mentions abuses committed by the regiments. Last Wednesday he pressed the Vice-Chancellor, who said neither yes nor no, so the silence has to be read. Since the King's despatch of the 16th, he sees that Russia is not disposed to withdraw the regiments. At the next conference he will use the Department's despatch of the 9th and the argument that the Emperor, travelling to Kiev, will see Russian regiments in Poland with his own eyes. Partly read passages: Buchholtz (the Prussian envoy) spreading a "falsehood"; a visitor explaining his interests; a count's memorial on estates of Polish families in Ukraine. To the Department he writes only pro forma.
### p04 (9 Jan 1787)
Deboli expects an answer at tomorrow's conference on the King's letter of the 16th (Dec.). The aim is finally to be rid of the regiment in question (cf. piece 1). The Empress's departure remains as announced. By the last Vienna courier, Joseph II will come to Kherson rather than Kiev and cannot stay long because the Neapolitan sovereigns are expected in Vienna. Potemkin will go to Krichev (his estate) to receive the Empress and will wait for her at Kiev; otherwise he could not finish his tours. The affair of the Princess of Württemberg (Augusta of Brunswick) troubles the grand-ducal couple: there was talk of sending her to Reval during the Empress's absence pending an answer from her father the Duke of Brunswick, who reportedly wrote urging her to win her husband's affection and declines to take her side or recall her; since yesterday it is said the Empress will take her along. A general, taken seriously ill on Saturday, is better. Deboli received the King's letter of 7 December yesterday.
### p07 (18 Jan 1787)
Deboli reports a talk with Vice-Chancellor Ostermann about the Russian regiment stationed in Poland. Deboli presses for its withdrawal, as the Sejm instructed him. Ostermann answers that the Poles complain now of the Emperor, now of the King of Prussia, while also demanding the withdrawal. He adds that the regiment keeps the peace and that the Hetman himself complained of it. He blames Deboli's vehemence and tells him to put these points to the King. Deboli notes that he has waited for an answer for almost a year. For three years, he says, he has answered foreign envoys vaguely. The French minister, speaking to the Dutch one, assumed the King would raise the matter when he met the Empress.
In Deboli's view everything depends on Potemkin, who wants the affair sent to a Commission. Deboli fears such a Commission: the grievances (Igelström, a detachment entering a district in 1783) would be turned back against Poland. He suggests the King write to Potemkin before Kiev. He will not use the King's letter of the 3rd. He also mentions Potemkin's plan to buy an estate in Poland ("S mila", probably Smiła).
The letter then covers:
- the affair of the Palatine of Ruthenia, with Chernyshev, General Komarzewski and Razumovsky;
- a young castellan's son who came to St Petersburg via Riga with neither his father's leave nor a passport. He claimed to carry a letter from the Hetman to Potemkin. Deboli refuses to protect him, lends him 300 roubles against a bond and sends him home via Połock.
### p13, p15, p21
- **13 (27/7)** — Foreign ministers await an audience with the Empress. She received three of them at Tsarskoye Selo, in a small circle and in very good humour. Hetman Branicki and his wife are to come to St Petersburg this winter (news from Cobenzl). There are hopes he will regain the King's favour. Deboli answers that the King does not push him away.
- **15 (31/8)** — Three posts came with no letter. The answer to the King's letter will come from the Empress herself, since Ostermann's chancery has no orders. The British envoy (Fitzherbert) has left and was given the Empress's portrait. On Tuesday Ségur's tragedy "Coriolan" was staged at the Hermitage, with only Cobenzl and the author invited. Comedies and proverbs are played in the small theatre; the other ministers come on Thursdays. Ségur leaves within a week with the Prince de Ligne, after M. de Sainte-Croix's arrival. The letter is left unsigned as Deboli leaves for Pavlovsk.
- **21 (17/8)** — Deboli asks how the King's letter and its allegorical idea were received. The Empress came back to town, without saying whether she would return to Tsarskoye Selo. A ceremony was held at the Summer Palace for the Preobrazhensky regiment's feast. She then moved into the Winter Palace, to everyone's satisfaction.
### p23, p28, p30
- **23 (14/9)** — Courier to Warsaw; Cobenzl and the Austrian courier; the Turks have declared war; French mediation; Ostermann on France and Berlin; Sardinia; Prussian recruitment (2 × 500); the prince de Ligne wishes to write to the king.
- **28 (25/9)** — Back from Gatchina; the king's letter of the 12th; Cobenzl says the alliance binds the Emperor to war; Council debate on peace with the Turks; Ligne's letter sent with the Austrian courier; Ligne asks about an extraordinary sejm; Deboli jokes he will propose him as deputy for Wilno.
- **30 (3/8)** — Pisarz Wielhorski has arrived on business of the castellan's wife Ogińska of Wilno (probable), with the chancellor's letters to the vice-chancellor, Count Bezborodko and Prince Vyazemsky (probable); Deboli has introduced him. Starosta Potocki: 200,000 roubles would have been lost had they not been withdrawn, merchants having failed (partly unresolved); creditors will get barely 5 %. Potocki still loses through the exchange rate, down to 36 stuivers (probable) per rouble against 42 at the start of winter, on the 400,000 roubles he sent.
### p33, p37
- **33 (7 Oct.)** — At tomorrow's conference Deboli will carry out the king's order (dispatch of the 24th of last month): Field Marshal Rumyantsev's division has hastened its entry into Turkish territory to screen Poland; he will ask when to expect the answer on the alliance project with Russia ("in hand"); there is hesitation here about starting anything in Poland and fear of trouble from Prussia; Deboli answers that inaction would be taken as abandoning Poland and would help Prussian intrigues. Three conclusions: 1) no long war is wanted: take Ochakov (this autumn or rather in winter), then make peace; 2) according to Bezborodko the Emperor will do little; Herbert has not yet sent a courier because Joseph II wants to be ready and to concert with Russia; the attack will come when the Russian army enters Ochakov Tartary and Moldavia, the Emperor also attacking from Pokutia if Kamieniec is secured; the theatre of war will move to the Danube; 3) a Franco-Russian union is hard: England would join Prussia; the Danish minister (Saint-Saphorin, probable) foretells an English fleet in the Baltic, but has a second plan: Russia will humour both England and France. Ségur is almost the only one to speak of the prince of Nassau with respect; ministers here mock him. 200,000 roubles in gold and silver sent under escort to Rumyantsev to pay for provisions in Poland. Rumour of a 5-million loan (probable) at the Berlin bank, spread on purpose by Berlin, and false.
- **37 (16 Oct.), 444 part** — Written in the morning before leaving for Gatchina; the courier announced in the king's letter of the 3rd has not arrived. With the vice-chancellor away, a long talk with Markov on the dispatch: he is heard kindly and told Russia still wants to shield Poland from any damage in this war and to come to an agreement; but on guaranteeing a territory for Poland (asked in the king's letter) Markov protests and gives a "dissertation": in the last Turkish war circumstances forced Russia into the partition; if Poland makes difficulties Russia might again have to consent to its loss; the aim should be keeping, not enlarging, the country; Russia cannot promise unconquered land; anything would rather come from conquests over the Turks; above all Polish possessions must be preserved; spreading the plan would be most harmful. Deboli answers in two parts: 1) troubles in Poland will be prevented if Russia joins in the means of keeping Poland under the watchword of union; the nation, used to fear, would read Russian inaction as abandonment, and individuals would scatter "like lost men who fall into snares while seeking help"; 2) the idea of gains from the Turks is no sine qua non; he asks that it not be misconstrued; the proposal, known to few, is to come through Stackelberg and stay secret, as the vice-chancellor urged. He must now treat the matter with the vice-chancellor on these lines; Markov repeats that the disposition to an agreement remains and calls the use of the Polish army against the Turks a way to occupy minds and turn them from harmful ties. The rest of the piece is in other tables (9933, 4000): not read.
## Gołuchowski to a minister of the King
### g1 (13 Feb 1787)
Gołuchowski has nothing to add on the Empress's journey beyond his report to the Department. He denies what was reported about Prince Repnin (a sum of roubles and a place in the suite): it is untrue. Buchholtz reportedly announced the coming entry of 10 Russian regiments, causing alarm in Warsaw; questioned by the Prussian minister in St Petersburg, Gołuchowski said what he knew and refrained from saying more, since the matter was not clear enough in the report of the Palatine of Ruthenia.
### g3 (30 Mar 1787)
On Sunday at court the foreign ministers (Danish, St-Saphorin; Portuguese, Horta?) pressed him about the 10 regiments said to be entering Poland; he answered he had nothing certain. The Danish minister then asked about Şahin Giray: Hamburg papers said he would be sent to Persia and later return to the Crimea, where the Empress is to go. Gołuchowski said he knew no more than the Hamburg papers and ended the conversation to avoid further questions.
### g4 (18 May 1787)
Charged (by Prince Stanisław Poniatowski's household) with finding out Grand Duke Paul's taste in saddle horses to be sent from Poland, Gołuchowski questioned the riding master who had been at Tsarskoye Selo. The horse must be: 1) very calm; 2) unafraid of firing, attacks, arms drill, soldiers' shouts and cannon — not even moving its head when the Grand Duke, as he does, rides up to the guns; 3) lively when needed and well schooled; 4) sound and strong-legged, since the Grand Duke rides his chosen horse every day: he sets off at a gallop to a fixed point, then walks, out twice a day, sometimes up to 40 versts. The Grand Duke complained he had no good horse to sit before his regiment's front without fear and wants a Polish horse for the May review (Old Style). Gołuchowski objects that horses sent on 15 May will only arrive on 26 June; and he doubts that one horse can have all these qualities (the rest of the reading is in reading/g4.md, in Polish).piece g4, Gołuchowski, 18 May 1787 read in part
Builds coherent sentences, but under the read bar of 95% of words read as sense (85% here); the holes are marked in the reading.
Transcription
# deboli1787 g4 - AGAD Warsaw, Zbiór Popielów (zesp. 12), sygn. 3, piece G4: Gołuchowski, St Petersburg, 18 May 1787; scans 41 right - 43 left (images not reproduced). # Cipher groups as written, one manuscript line per row (label = scan, L/R page, line). Letters after a number (619a, 1702b) mark # the variant forms of the same group as written in the key; ? = doubtful digit. Transcribed by an AI agent, 5-6 Nov 2026, # without the clear of the time (not opened). 041.01 2345 981 4 1682b 904 1238 158 216 612b 871 1642 6 1541 992 041.02 1842 354 1146 1755 868 652 95 1269a 1403b 583 992 1061 1 9 041.03 1571 1332 605 1644 795 529 727 50c 1235 1542 611 812 1480 868 041.04 840 1754 99 817a 893 1269a 795 1264 992 1843 10 665 354 644e 041.05 1910 97 1149 788 1543 992 1129 95 426 406 732 712 992 795 041.06 1190 1816b 559 6 1247a 278a 9 1571 943 583 781x 893 1697 787 041.07 1924c 279a 992 787 1248 1 1332 1582 1235 1587 1693 536 1111 041.08 691a 1037 992 1668 1335b 871 578 1677 802 727 792 1403b 573a 041.09 781 1348 895 1332 644e 1235 813 727 1304 1435 157b 9 169a 8 041.10 787 707 429a 93 100 629 992 1037 158 9 1537 1235 377 251 041.11 211 707 992 727 346 572 1 1924 1640 1677 802 992 1061 559 041.12 493 1248 1909 1804b 727 99 1754 788 1235 612b 871 1646 792 041.13 6 10 1825 1037 1889 712 981 450 1815a 97 864b 874 9 1643 893 041.14 1143 495 871 661 495 1 1596 1814b 97 871 992 1215a 1 970 1644 041.15 895 1658 1519 310 279a 211 1542 629 1435 787 1816b 1063 042L.01 812 1480 868 992 1842 1693 114 691 1332 1332 1582a 1474 042L.02 981 1143 495 871 661 491 661 93 1162 449 1480 667 1541 042L.03 1398 787 979e 1657 562 1873 893 1815a 8 992 450 182 727 042L.04 1707b 1403c 1037 978 992 1348 812 1480 868 992 211 259b 042L.05 8 787 1669 597 1816a 1348 712 868 1386c 1454 565 788 97 042L.06 1217 429a 93 102 664 191x 1693 984 996 992 1061 1208 1668 042L.07 145 597 413c 183 574 997 940 99 1244 1541 583 158 233 042L.08 664 1693 984 612b 900 1871 157 992 1055 659 1754 788 042L.09 157 992 524 1474 1196 992 1774 1755 953a 614 992 1609 042L.10 1755 1114 182 1060 1332 712 334 93 1840a 727 940 95 042L.11 790 658 871 1574 158 499 574 1909 992 1562 986 1668 042L.12 4 960 812 867 987 354 1644 1403a 113 578 1114 1436 042L.13 998 940 992 1562 712 1693 423 992 661 93 578 1815a 042L.14 333 793 1889 102 787 707 9 6 93 1283 992 1562 224 042L.15 897 1268c 1435 1208 900 795 1 871 508 638 279a 871 042L.16 1353 895 499 573 168a 1242 1545 1536 1876 333 788 1909 042L.17 999 940 1208 1159 742 661 491 1755 871 67a 871 787 100 042L.18 1536 1264 1241 150 429a 93 100 1217 213 562 491 793 042L.19 788 97 216 1143 495 871 661 498 787 1676 1480 868 042L.20 1697 73 632 992 1037 664 893 713 354 1248 102 897 042L.21 1562 812 867 764 565 584c 1816b 1037 1687b 1480 664 1241 042L.22 1403 95 1687b 885 1159 769e 1050 1755 1707c 1403b 981 597 042L.23 1697 1707c 1403c 1474 1693 675 309 984 897 1562 499 574 042R.01 893 53 787 1536 1876 327 664 1536 1876 334 1644 1060 1332 895 042R.02 50a 211 97 871 6 667 1248 721 1766 562 1 1893a 1770 1786b 1 042R.03 1740 932 1688a 1459 1642 893 1331 670 4 583 981 659 914 349 042R.04 6 95 1326 1149 788 932 1392 501 871 95 1405 1037 1841a 1089a 042R.05 1297 353 1352b 895 1060 1332 1017 792 226 611 981 787 707 042R.06 578 885 1297 1562 661 93 1143 495 871 661 491 1208 787 979e 1657 042R.07 562 1873 742 1778 895 1909 441 99 1 812 867 992 897 895 1324 042R.08 277a 1353a 1480 158 4 1816b 1037 95 1842 1 1149 9 1571 441 1503 042R.09 93 661 1 514 619a 1480 795 611 1039 1159 1874 1749 157 15x 583 042R.10 871 1332 1326 1909 992 897 224 714 95 495 792 1643 514 619a 042R.11 1480 992 1841 354 328 1326 1615 1950 862 1640 1456 864 042R.12 611 1640 1873 981 992 597c 1403a 788 583 1371 1816b 1037 893 470 042R.13 992 95 1842 1 1161 1804a 1435 498 788 1909 619 871 514 981 042R.14 95 661 570 788 795 504 1246 97 450 1143 495 871 661 493 1332 63 042R.15 992 333 78 1927 565 584c 992 996 897 661 1816a 992 795 567 042R.16 97 1367 1010 1950 992 1217 158 9 1537 347a 1436 1403c 1459 992 042R.17 1668 8 578 1701 566 1269a 1332 1873 1235 379 992 1060 1015a 1001 042R.18 1951 997 992 897 158 529 727 50c 1 992 1061 661 93 1815a 9 1571 042R.19 1217 893 661 8 845 1473 354 8 211 659 8 1668 429a 158 93 042R.20 1217 406 732 922 868 812 1480 998 24 665 1704 1332 354 042R.21 1326 157 1686a 1436 495 4 491 1752 992 664 1693 1241 583 042R.22 667 1248 1332 213 498 1168b 157 1539 1149 1815a 585 1459 1061 042R.23 95 10 93 1324 573a 663 1755 158 1873 895 1909 871 158 1280 043L.01 96 1909 496 1753 812 1480 868 981 960 914 712 362 787 043L.02 780 871 788 196 1816b 1037 1693 675 309 992 897 1562 043L.03 564 1037 1326 95 1816b 1037 1148 1668 1148 790 893 50c 043L.04 1242 1544a 1436 787 496 1239 619 1644 1248 1352a 211 1248 043L.05 1770 658 211 675 1699 1740 780 727 1644 992 158 1326 1682 043L.06 895 1324 97 871 793 1869 100 629 1876b 314 1104 333 334 632 043L.07 168a 1104 897 1194a 168a 1242 1545 1332 1755 335 992 787 423a 043L.08 1644 675 311 871 1563 1815a 423a 727 1644 333 67b 871 787 1668 043L.09 1 1808 1148 742 661 491 1755 1562 1541 727 1304 981 1241 043L.10 4 583 935c 992 897 664 1161 536 145 691a 1698 573a 1075b 043L.11 1348 1143 495 871 661 498 787 992 1061 9 1545 675 727 043L.12 1385c 1454 565 788 1235 1816b 1037 992 940 224 578 9 043L.13 1571 583 493 664 788 1235 871 333 793 1403b 1235 992 043L.14 1562 584c 1403c 1076b 871 95 991 895 1324 97 871 10 043L.15 333 9 1312 158 1326 981 845 664 1241 795 897 871 24 043L.16 1624 834 1039 1677 802 314 1304 1686b 871 158 1348 712 043L.17 1061 95 455 526 1816a 354 567 97 9 1571 871 1217 675 311 043L.18 871 675 1386c 1454 565 788 97 981 2345
Decryption
# deboli1787 g4 - value of each group in the key of the time ZbPop 444 (key/zbpop444_v3.tsv; v2 for p01, p04, g1, g4), no correction. # Alternatives as written in the key (ending.a.e.y); -n = number of letters of the ending to drop when the sense needs it; | separates groups. 041.01 · | . | ma | iąc−2 | zle | ce | nie | od | stron.a.y.ę−2 | Y.y. | ia | me | go | , 041.02 ktory | przy | bo | ku | Xięciu.a.em | Stanisław.a.em | na | choć−1 | -dzieć−2 | się | , | aby | M.m. | mo 041.03 gł | do | stateczn | ie | wy | roz | U.u. | mierze−3 | c' | gu | st | wielk.i.a.e | ego | Xięciu.a.em 041.04 względem | ko | ni | wiern.y.a.e−1 | Z.z. | choć−1 | wy | ch | , | ktore | mu | tu | przy | Syberya.i.ą−5 041.05 ła | ne | by | wa | gla | , | ażeby | na | potym | podł.y.a.e | ug | tego | , | wy 041.06 bor.u.em.y | koniec.ca.cu.owi−2 | s' | me | czu−1 | onych−1 | mo | gł | zgadza.ć.m.t | się | · | Z.z. | iego | W.w. 041.07 łaskaw.y.a.e−3 | onym−1 | , | W.w. | czy | M.m. | do | godzi | c' | granic.a.e | iest | rzecz.y.ą | arcy 041.08 trudny.a.e−1 | A.a. | , | iak | daleki.a.e−2 | Y.y. | sam.a.e | Jasnie Wielmoż: | -Dobrodz | U.u. | wi | -dzieć−2 | sze−1 041.09 ułatwi | dla | za | do | Syberya.i.ą−5 | c' | więc.ey | U.u. | czyni.ć.ę.t | E.e. | nia−2 | mo | niemusi bydź−1 | mi 041.10 W.w. | tym | powie.ść.ści−1 | N.n. | no | ści | , | A.a. | nie | mo | gą | c' | pieniądz.e.mi | oczywiście 041.11 O.o. | tym | , | U.u. | pra | sza | M.m. | łaskaw.y.a.e | I.i. | Jasnie Wielmoż: | -Dobrodz | , | aby | s' 041.12 ra | czy | Ł.ł. | Kommenda.y.ą.ę−2 | U.u. | ni | ko | wa | c' | stron.a.y.ę−2 | Y.y. | io | wi 041.13 me | mu | kontent | A.a. | list.u.em.y | tego | . | przez | kona.ć.m.t−1 | ne | X.x.−2 | yą | mo | ią | Z.z. 041.14 be | re | Y.y. | te | re | M.m. | Gwardya.i.ą | konie.i.ach−2 | ne | Y.y. | , | ‹1215› | M.m. | zupełn | ie 041.15 za | in | form.a.y.ę.ą.ie | owa.m.ć.t | onym−1 | O.o. | gu | ści | E.e. | W.w. | koniec.ca.cu.owi−2 | ach 042L.01 wielk.i.a.e | ego | Xięciu.a.em | , | ktory | iest | nadto | trudny.a.e | do | do | godzi−1 | enie.a.u 042L.02 . | be | re | Y.y. | te | R.r. | te | N.n. | będąc | przeszł.y.a.e | ego | ty | go 042L.03 ‹1398› | W.w. | Zarsko Selo−5 | im | se | le | Z.z. | kona.ć.m.t−1 | mi | , | przez | niego | U.u. 042L.04 iezli−2 | -dzieć−3 | A.a. | żałuie.ę | , | dla | wielk.i.a.e | ego | Xięciu.a.em | , | O.o. | odpowie.m.sz.dział−2 042L.05 mi | W.w. | iaki.a.e | sposob.u.em.y | koniec.ca.cu.owi−1 | dla | tego | Xięciu.a.em | drugi.a.e−3 | es | so | wa | ne 042L.06 bydz | powie.ść.ści−1 | N.n. | ny | to | · | iest | : | 1 | , | aby | -był | iak 042L.07 nay | sposob.u.em.y | pokoy.u.em−3 | niey | szy | 2 | żeby | ni | cze | go | się | nie | obawia.ć.m.t 042L.08 to | iest | : | stron.a.y.ę−2 | zy | la | nia | , | at | ta | ko | wa 042L.09 nia | , | robi.ć.ę.t | enie.a.u | broń.i.ą | , | krzy | ku | Żołnierz−1 | stw.o.a.y | , | hu 042L.10 ku | Armat.y | niego | az | do | tego | pu | N.n. | kto−1 | U.u. | żeby | na 042L.11 we | T.t. | Y.y. | głow.a.y.ę.ą | nie | ru | szy | Ł.ł. | , | gdy | /: | iak 042L.12 ma | zwyczay | wielk.i.a.e | Xiąże | :/ | przy | ie | -dzieć−1 | nad | sam.a.e | Armat.y | ę 042L.13 3 | żeby | , | gdy | tego | iest | potrzeba.y.ę.ą | , | te | N.n. | sam.a.e | kona.ć.m.t−1 042L.14 po | wo | list.u.em.y | ny | W.w. | tym | mo | me | N.n. | cie | , | gdy | on 042L.15 ze | chciwy.a.e−3 | E.e. | -był | zy | wy | M.m. | Y.y. | rzu | Saxonia.i.ą | onym−1 | Y.y. 042L.16 dobro.a.em.ze | za | ru | sze | niema.m.sz−1 | cu | gli | ga | lo | po | wa | Ł.ł. 042L.17 4 | żeby | -był | bez | us | te | R.r. | ku | Y.y. | mocno−1 | Y.y. | W.w. | no 042L.18 ga | ch | co | naywięcey | powie.ść.ści−1 | N.n. | no | bydz | ob | se | R.r. | wo 042L.19 wa | ne | od | be | re | Y.y. | te | ro | W.w. | -Oświecony | ego | Xięciu.a.em 042L.20 iego | Mość.i.e | szczeguln | , | A.a. | to | Z.z. | tey | przy | czy | ny | ze 042L.21 gdy | wielk.i.a.e | Xiąże | upodoba.ć.t | so | siebie−3 | koniec.ca.cu.owi−2 | A.a. | iednak−2 | ego | to | co 042L.22 -dzieć | na | iednak−2 | ym | bez | ustraszy.ć.t−5 | an | ku | iezli−3 | -dzieć−2 | . | sposob.u.em.y 042L.23 iego | iezli−3 | -dzieć−3 | enie.a.u | iest | tak | owy | : | ze | gdy | ru | szy 042R.01 Z.z. | mieysc.e.a.u | W.w. | ga | lo | P.p. | to | ga | lo | pu | ie | az | do | za 042R.02 mierze−1 | O.o. | ne | Y.y. | me | ty | czy | też | kłu | se | M.m. | lubo−1 | kro | kiedy−2 | M.m. 042R.03 iuż | zawsze | iednostayn:−1 | ey | ia | Z.z. | dy | trzy | ma | się | . | ta | zaś | pro 042R.04 me | na | da | by | wa | zawsze | dwa.dwoch | raz | Y.y. | na | ‹1405› | A.a. | ktora−1 | -ął−1 042R.05 czas.u.em.ie | prze | długi.a.e−2 | za | az | do | 40 | wi | or | st | . | W.w. | tym 042R.06 sam.a.e | ym | czas.u.em.ie | gdy | te | N.n. | be | re | Y.y. | te | R.r. | -był | W.w. | Zarsko Selo−5 | im 042R.07 se | le | us | ‹1778› | za | Ł.ł. | przed | ni | M.m. | wielk.i.a.e | Xiąże | , | ze | za | D.d. 042R.08 onego−1 | dobro.a.em.ze−1 | ego | nie | ma | koniec.ca.cu.owi−2 | A.a. | na | ktory | M.m. | by | mo | gł | przed | fro 042R.09 N.n. | te | M.m. | Regiment.a.u | swo−1 | ego | wy | st | ac | bez | lę | ka | nia | · | się 042R.10 Y.y. | do | da | Ł.ł. | , | ze | on | teraz | na | re | wi | ią | Regiment.a.u | swo−1 042R.11 ego | , | ktora | przy | pa | da | hasło.a.em | May.a.u | V.v. | I.i. | eu | X.x. 042R.12 st | I.i. | le | . | , | sposob.u.em.y−3 | -dzieć−1 | wa | się | dosta.ć.t | koniec.ca.cu.owi−2 | A.a. | Z.z. | Polsk.a.i.cze.ą 042R.13 , | na | ktory | M.m. | będzie | Kommenda.y.ą.ę−1 | E.e. | ro | wa | Ł.ł. | swo | Y.y. | Regiment.a.u | . 042R.14 na | te | sto | wa | wy | rze | czo | ne | przez | be | re | Y.y. | te | ra | do | mnie 042R.15 , | po | myśl.i.ą | łem | so | siebie−3 | , | 1 | ze | te | koniec.ca.cu.owi−1 | , | wy | sta 042R.16 ne | dopiero | 15 | May.a.u | , | bydz | nie | mo | gą | pre−1 | ę | -dzieć−3 | ey | , 042R.17 iak | mi | sam.a.e | Jmć Pan | su | choć−1 | do | le | c' | pisać.ał | , | az | 20−1 | 6 042R.18 Czerw.iec.ca.cu | 2 | , | ze | nie | roz | U.u. | mierze−3 | M.m. | , | aby | te | N.n. | kona.ć.m.t−1 | mo | gł 042R.19 bydz | Z.z. | te | mi | wszystk.o.ie | emi | przy | mi | O.o. | ta | mi | iak | powie.ść.ści−1 | nie | N.n. 042R.20 bydz | podł.y.a.e | ug | żądanie.u.a.m | Xięciu.a.em | wielk.i.a.e | ego | 3 | mam | tu | ieszcze | do | przy 042R.21 da | nia | iedna.ć.m.t−1 | ę | re | ma | R.r. | kę | , | to | iest | co | się 042R.22 ty | czy | do | ob | ro | biegł−2 | nia | gę | by | kona.ć.m.t−1 | ski | ey | aby 042R.23 na | mu | N.n. | D.d. | sze−1 | ti | ku | nie | le | za | Ł.ł. | Y.y. | nie | ciąg.u.iem 043L.01 ną | Ł.ł. | rę | ki | wielk.i.a.e | ego | Xięciu.a.em | . | zwyczay | zaś | tego | Pan.a.u.em.ie | W.w. 043L.02 utrzym | Y.y. | wa | niu | koniec.ca.cu.owi−2 | A.a. | iest | tak | owy | , | ze | gdy 043L.03 si | A.a. | da | na | koniec.ca.cu.owi−2 | A.a. | bądź | iak | bądź | we | Z.z. | mierze−3 043L.04 cu | gle−1 | ę | W.w. | rę | cę | swo | ie | czy | długi.a.e−1 | O.o. | czy 043L.05 kro | T.t. | O.o. | tak | ich | iuż | utrzym | U.u. | ie | , | nie | da | iąc 043L.06 za | D.d. | ne | Y.y. | wo | L.l. | no | ści | lo−2 | owi | ani | po | pu | szczeguln 043L.07 niema.m.sz−1 | ani | ze | brak.u.iem−1 | niema.m.sz−1 | cu | gli | do | ku | py | , | W.w. | potrzeba.y.ę.ą−1 043L.08 ie | tak | owe | Y.y. | gdzie | kona.ć.m.t−1 | potrzeba.y.ę.ą−1 | U.u. | ie | po | mocno−2 | Y.y. | W.w. | iak 043L.09 M.m. | kolwiek | bądź | us | te | R.r. | ku | gdy | go | U.u. | czyni.ć.ę.t | . | co 043L.10 ma | się | zdaie się−3 | , | ze | to | będzie | rzecz.y.ą | nay | trudny.a.e−1 | iey | sze−1 | -aią−2 043L.11 dla | be | re | Y.y. | te | ro | W.w. | , | aby | mo | gli | tak | U.u. 043L.12 droga.i.ę.dze−3 | es | so | wa | c' | koniec.ca.cu.owi−2 | A.a. | , | żeby | on | sam.a.e | mo 043L.13 gł | się | ra | to | wa | c' | Y.y. | po | wo | -dzieć−2 | c' | , 043L.14 gdy | siebie−3 | -dzieć−3 | -aiąc−2 | Y.y. | na | ; | za | D.d. | ne | Y.y. | mu 043L.15 po | mo | -cya.i.e.ą | nie | da | . | wszystk.o.ie | to | co | wy | ze | Y.y. | mam 043L.16 hołd.u.em | wyraz | ac | Jasnie Wielmoż: | -Dobrodz | owi | czyni.ć.ę.t | iedna.ć.m.t−2 | Y.y. | nie | dla | tego 043L.17 aby | na | przyszł.y.a.e | Rok.u.iem | koniec.ca.cu.owi−1 | przy | sta | ne | mo | gł | Y.y. | bydz | tak | owe 043L.18 Y.y. | tak | drugi.a.e−3 | es | so | wa | ne | . | ·
Reading
# deboli1787 g4 - reading by sense (Gołuchowski, 18 May 1787)
Marks: plain = certain; {x} = probable; [x] = restored; ‹x› = unresolved (decoded syllables that make no sense in place).
Spelling of the time kept. Count (counted by script on this file, restored words excluded): 615 words, 482 certain,
39 probable, 0 restored, 94 unresolved -> 0.847: read in part.
Maiąc zlecenie od ‹strony› Y ‹iamego› , ktory przy boku Xięcia Stanisława nachodzi się , abym mógł dostatecznie wyrozumieć gust Wielkiego Xięcia względem koni {wierzchowych} , ktore mu tu {przysłać} ‹byw› {głaby} , ażeby na potym podług tego wyboru koni {mogły} {zgadzać} się z iego ‹W› {łaskawym} ‹onym› , w czym dogodzić granic iest rzeczą arcytrudną , iak daleko y sam JW Dobrodziey uwidzieć ‹sze› {ułatwi} dla zado{syć} uczynienia ‹mo› {niemusi} mi w tym {powinności} , a nie mogąc pieniędzy oczywiście o tym , upraszam łaskawie JW Dobrodzieia , aby {raczył} Kommendę uniknąć ‹stron› ‹yowi› ‹me› ‹mu› kontent a listu tego przekonany ‹x› ‹yą› moią ‹zbere› ‹yte› ‹rem› Gwardyi koni ‹ne› ‹y› , ‹1215› ‹m› zupełnie zainformowanym o guście w koniach
Wielkiego Xięcia , ktory iest nadto trudny do dogodzenia . {Berejter} {ten} będąc przeszłego tygodnia w Zarskim Sele z konami , przez niego ‹uiezdz› ‹a› {żałuie} , dla Wielkiego Xięcia , odpowiedział mi , w iaki sposob konie dla tego Xięcia {drugie} {esso} {wane} być powinny , to iest : 1. , aby był iak nayspokoynieyszy , 2. żeby niczego się nie obawiał , to iest : strzelania , attakowania , robienia bronią , krzyku Żołnierstwa , huku Armat , {niego} aż do tego {punktu} , żeby na wet y głowy nie ruszył , gdy /: iak ma zwyczay Wielki Xiąże :/ przyiedzie nad samę Armatę .
3. żeby , gdy tego iest potrzeba , ten sam koń powolny w tym momencie , gdy on {zechce} ‹e› był ‹zywy› ‹m› ‹y› ‹rzu› ‹Saxonia› ‹onym› y dobrze zaruszony ‹cu› ‹gli› ‹galo› ‹powa› ‹ł› .
4. żeby był bez {usterku} y mocny w nogach , co naywięcey powinno być obserwowane od Berejtera ‹W› Oświeconego Xięcia Jego Mości szczegulnie , a to z tey przyczyny , że gdy Wielki Xiąże upodoba sobie konia , {iednego} to co dzień na {iednym} bez ‹ustr› ‹an› ‹ku› ‹iezdz› ‹ze› . Sposob iego ‹iezdzenia› iest takowy : że gdy ruszy
z mieysca , w galop , to galopuie aż do {zamierzonego} {tymczasem} ‹kłu› ‹se› ‹m› , lubo {krokiem} ‹m› iuż zawsze iednostaynie ia ‹zdy› {trzyma} się . Ta zaś {promenada} bywa zawsze dwa razy na ‹1405› , a ktora ‹ął› czasem przedłuża za aż do 40 wiorst .
W tym samym czasie gdy ten Berejter był w Zarsko Selo , {im} ‹seleus› ‹1778› ‹zał› przed nim Wielki Xiąże , że zadnego dobrego nie ma konia , na ktorym by mógł przed frontem Regimentu swego wystać bez lękania się , y dodał , że on teraz na rewią Regimentu swego , ktora przypada ‹hasło› {May} ‹VIeuX› ‹stIle› , {sposobić} się dostać konia z Polski , na ktorym będzie Kommenderował swoy Regiment .
Na te słowa wyrzeczone przez Berejtera do mnie , pomyśliłem sobie , 1. że te konie wystane dopiero 15 Maia , być nie mogą {przedtem} ‹dz› ‹ey› , iak mi sam Jmć Pan ‹su› ‹choćdolec› pisał , aż 26 Czerwca ; 2. , że nie rozumiem , aby ten koń mógł być z temi wszystkiemi przymiotami , iak powinien być podług żądania Xięcia Wielkiego ; 3. mam tu ieszcze do przydania iedną ‹ę› ‹remark› ‹ę› , to iest co się tyczy do {obrobienia} ‹nia› ‹gę› ‹by› konskiey , aby {na} ‹mun› ‹d› ‹sze› ‹ti› ‹ku› nie ‹lezał› y nie ciągnął
‹ną› ‹ł› ręki Wielkiego Xięcia . Zwyczay zaś tego Pana w utrzymywaniu koni iest takowy , że gdy siada na konia , bądź iak bądź , {wezmie} ‹cu› ‹gle› ‹ę› w ręce swoie czy długo czy krotko , tak ich iuż utrzymuie , nie daiąc żadney wolności {koniowi} , ani popuszczenia ‹m› , ani ze braku ‹m› cugli do kupy , w potrzebie takowey , gdzie koń ‹potrzeb› ‹uie› pomocy , w iakimkolwiek bądź usterku gdy go uczyni . Co ma się zdaie , że to będzie rzeczą nay{trudnieysza} ‹sze› ‹aią› dla Berejterow , aby mogli tak {ułożyć} ‹es› ‹sowac› konia , żeby on sam mógł się ratować y powodzić ‹c› , gdy ‹siebie› ‹dz› ‹aiąc› ‹y› ‹na› ; żadney mu pomocy nie da .
Wszystko to co wyżey mam ‹hołd› ‹wyraz› ‹ac› JW Dobrodzieiowi {czynić} {iednak} , y nie dla tego , aby na przyszły Rok konie przystane mogły być takowe y tak {drugie} ‹esso› ‹wane› .Translation
# deboli1787 - English summaries of the pieces read
These are **summaries in English of the parts read by sense**, not full translations: every piece is read in part
(69-91% of words), and the unresolved stretches are left out. Names marked probable in the readings are probable here
too. Written by AI agents for Brice Dudout, 5-6 Nov 2026, from the readings in reading/; not checked by a historian.
## Deboli to the King
### p01 (29 Dec 1786)
Deboli tells the King that the Vice-Chancellor's (Ostermann's) evasive answer about the Russian regiments stationed in Poland kept him from asking formally, for fear of an explicit refusal; he considers an approach through Potemkin and mentions abuses committed by the regiments. Last Wednesday he pressed the Vice-Chancellor, who said neither yes nor no, so the silence has to be read. Since the King's despatch of the 16th, he sees that Russia is not disposed to withdraw the regiments. At the next conference he will use the Department's despatch of the 9th and the argument that the Emperor, travelling to Kiev, will see Russian regiments in Poland with his own eyes. Partly read passages: Buchholtz (the Prussian envoy) spreading a "falsehood"; a visitor explaining his interests; a count's memorial on estates of Polish families in Ukraine. To the Department he writes only pro forma.
### p04 (9 Jan 1787)
Deboli expects an answer at tomorrow's conference on the King's letter of the 16th (Dec.). The aim is finally to be rid of the regiment in question (cf. piece 1). The Empress's departure remains as announced. By the last Vienna courier, Joseph II will come to Kherson rather than Kiev and cannot stay long because the Neapolitan sovereigns are expected in Vienna. Potemkin will go to Krichev (his estate) to receive the Empress and will wait for her at Kiev; otherwise he could not finish his tours. The affair of the Princess of Württemberg (Augusta of Brunswick) troubles the grand-ducal couple: there was talk of sending her to Reval during the Empress's absence pending an answer from her father the Duke of Brunswick, who reportedly wrote urging her to win her husband's affection and declines to take her side or recall her; since yesterday it is said the Empress will take her along. A general, taken seriously ill on Saturday, is better. Deboli received the King's letter of 7 December yesterday.
### p07 (18 Jan 1787)
Deboli reports a talk with Vice-Chancellor Ostermann about the Russian regiment stationed in Poland. Deboli presses for its withdrawal, as the Sejm instructed him. Ostermann answers that the Poles complain now of the Emperor, now of the King of Prussia, while also demanding the withdrawal. He adds that the regiment keeps the peace and that the Hetman himself complained of it. He blames Deboli's vehemence and tells him to put these points to the King. Deboli notes that he has waited for an answer for almost a year. For three years, he says, he has answered foreign envoys vaguely. The French minister, speaking to the Dutch one, assumed the King would raise the matter when he met the Empress.
In Deboli's view everything depends on Potemkin, who wants the affair sent to a Commission. Deboli fears such a Commission: the grievances (Igelström, a detachment entering a district in 1783) would be turned back against Poland. He suggests the King write to Potemkin before Kiev. He will not use the King's letter of the 3rd. He also mentions Potemkin's plan to buy an estate in Poland ("S mila", probably Smiła).
The letter then covers:
- the affair of the Palatine of Ruthenia, with Chernyshev, General Komarzewski and Razumovsky;
- a young castellan's son who came to St Petersburg via Riga with neither his father's leave nor a passport. He claimed to carry a letter from the Hetman to Potemkin. Deboli refuses to protect him, lends him 300 roubles against a bond and sends him home via Połock.
### p13, p15, p21
- **13 (27/7)** — Foreign ministers await an audience with the Empress. She received three of them at Tsarskoye Selo, in a small circle and in very good humour. Hetman Branicki and his wife are to come to St Petersburg this winter (news from Cobenzl). There are hopes he will regain the King's favour. Deboli answers that the King does not push him away.
- **15 (31/8)** — Three posts came with no letter. The answer to the King's letter will come from the Empress herself, since Ostermann's chancery has no orders. The British envoy (Fitzherbert) has left and was given the Empress's portrait. On Tuesday Ségur's tragedy "Coriolan" was staged at the Hermitage, with only Cobenzl and the author invited. Comedies and proverbs are played in the small theatre; the other ministers come on Thursdays. Ségur leaves within a week with the Prince de Ligne, after M. de Sainte-Croix's arrival. The letter is left unsigned as Deboli leaves for Pavlovsk.
- **21 (17/8)** — Deboli asks how the King's letter and its allegorical idea were received. The Empress came back to town, without saying whether she would return to Tsarskoye Selo. A ceremony was held at the Summer Palace for the Preobrazhensky regiment's feast. She then moved into the Winter Palace, to everyone's satisfaction.
### p23, p28, p30
- **23 (14/9)** — Courier to Warsaw; Cobenzl and the Austrian courier; the Turks have declared war; French mediation; Ostermann on France and Berlin; Sardinia; Prussian recruitment (2 × 500); the prince de Ligne wishes to write to the king.
- **28 (25/9)** — Back from Gatchina; the king's letter of the 12th; Cobenzl says the alliance binds the Emperor to war; Council debate on peace with the Turks; Ligne's letter sent with the Austrian courier; Ligne asks about an extraordinary sejm; Deboli jokes he will propose him as deputy for Wilno.
- **30 (3/8)** — Pisarz Wielhorski has arrived on business of the castellan's wife Ogińska of Wilno (probable), with the chancellor's letters to the vice-chancellor, Count Bezborodko and Prince Vyazemsky (probable); Deboli has introduced him. Starosta Potocki: 200,000 roubles would have been lost had they not been withdrawn, merchants having failed (partly unresolved); creditors will get barely 5 %. Potocki still loses through the exchange rate, down to 36 stuivers (probable) per rouble against 42 at the start of winter, on the 400,000 roubles he sent.
### p33, p37
- **33 (7 Oct.)** — At tomorrow's conference Deboli will carry out the king's order (dispatch of the 24th of last month): Field Marshal Rumyantsev's division has hastened its entry into Turkish territory to screen Poland; he will ask when to expect the answer on the alliance project with Russia ("in hand"); there is hesitation here about starting anything in Poland and fear of trouble from Prussia; Deboli answers that inaction would be taken as abandoning Poland and would help Prussian intrigues. Three conclusions: 1) no long war is wanted: take Ochakov (this autumn or rather in winter), then make peace; 2) according to Bezborodko the Emperor will do little; Herbert has not yet sent a courier because Joseph II wants to be ready and to concert with Russia; the attack will come when the Russian army enters Ochakov Tartary and Moldavia, the Emperor also attacking from Pokutia if Kamieniec is secured; the theatre of war will move to the Danube; 3) a Franco-Russian union is hard: England would join Prussia; the Danish minister (Saint-Saphorin, probable) foretells an English fleet in the Baltic, but has a second plan: Russia will humour both England and France. Ségur is almost the only one to speak of the prince of Nassau with respect; ministers here mock him. 200,000 roubles in gold and silver sent under escort to Rumyantsev to pay for provisions in Poland. Rumour of a 5-million loan (probable) at the Berlin bank, spread on purpose by Berlin, and false.
- **37 (16 Oct.), 444 part** — Written in the morning before leaving for Gatchina; the courier announced in the king's letter of the 3rd has not arrived. With the vice-chancellor away, a long talk with Markov on the dispatch: he is heard kindly and told Russia still wants to shield Poland from any damage in this war and to come to an agreement; but on guaranteeing a territory for Poland (asked in the king's letter) Markov protests and gives a "dissertation": in the last Turkish war circumstances forced Russia into the partition; if Poland makes difficulties Russia might again have to consent to its loss; the aim should be keeping, not enlarging, the country; Russia cannot promise unconquered land; anything would rather come from conquests over the Turks; above all Polish possessions must be preserved; spreading the plan would be most harmful. Deboli answers in two parts: 1) troubles in Poland will be prevented if Russia joins in the means of keeping Poland under the watchword of union; the nation, used to fear, would read Russian inaction as abandonment, and individuals would scatter "like lost men who fall into snares while seeking help"; 2) the idea of gains from the Turks is no sine qua non; he asks that it not be misconstrued; the proposal, known to few, is to come through Stackelberg and stay secret, as the vice-chancellor urged. He must now treat the matter with the vice-chancellor on these lines; Markov repeats that the disposition to an agreement remains and calls the use of the Polish army against the Turks a way to occupy minds and turn them from harmful ties. The rest of the piece is in other tables (9933, 4000): not read.
## Gołuchowski to a minister of the King
### g1 (13 Feb 1787)
Gołuchowski has nothing to add on the Empress's journey beyond his report to the Department. He denies what was reported about Prince Repnin (a sum of roubles and a place in the suite): it is untrue. Buchholtz reportedly announced the coming entry of 10 Russian regiments, causing alarm in Warsaw; questioned by the Prussian minister in St Petersburg, Gołuchowski said what he knew and refrained from saying more, since the matter was not clear enough in the report of the Palatine of Ruthenia.
### g3 (30 Mar 1787)
On Sunday at court the foreign ministers (Danish, St-Saphorin; Portuguese, Horta?) pressed him about the 10 regiments said to be entering Poland; he answered he had nothing certain. The Danish minister then asked about Şahin Giray: Hamburg papers said he would be sent to Persia and later return to the Crimea, where the Empress is to go. Gołuchowski said he knew no more than the Hamburg papers and ended the conversation to avoid further questions.
### g4 (18 May 1787)
Charged (by Prince Stanisław Poniatowski's household) with finding out Grand Duke Paul's taste in saddle horses to be sent from Poland, Gołuchowski questioned the riding master who had been at Tsarskoye Selo. The horse must be: 1) very calm; 2) unafraid of firing, attacks, arms drill, soldiers' shouts and cannon — not even moving its head when the Grand Duke, as he does, rides up to the guns; 3) lively when needed and well schooled; 4) sound and strong-legged, since the Grand Duke rides his chosen horse every day: he sets off at a gallop to a fixed point, then walks, out twice a day, sometimes up to 40 versts. The Grand Duke complained he had no good horse to sit before his regiment's front without fear and wants a Polish horse for the May review (Old Style). Gołuchowski objects that horses sent on 15 May will only arrive on 26 June; and he doubts that one horse can have all these qualities (the rest of the reading is in reading/g4.md, in Polish).Key: zbpop444_v3.tsv
05 Sources
- AGAD Warsaw, Zbiór Popielów (zesp. 12), sygn. 3 (despatches) and sygn. 444 (key of 1783); Archiwum Królestwa Polskiego 269 (clear texts, not opened). Images not reproduced.
- Key, transcriptions, readings and the test: targets/deboli1787, contributed by Brice Dudout, with Claude Opus 5.5 agents.
The key, transcriptions, decryptions, readings and summaries are in targets/deboli1787.
Cite this page
Daniel Bourdeau and Brice Dudout, “Deboli and Gołuchowski, St Petersburg, 1787: the despatches in the older code”, Cyphersolver, posted 6 November 2026, updated 7 November 2026, https://cyphersolver.com/deboli1787.html.